tongue_n visitation_n article_n and_o injunction_n for_o the_o visitation_n about_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o tax_n on_o they_o for_o the_o poor_a for_o scholar_n and_o their_o mansion-house_n with_o the_o other_o injunction_n for_o the_o strictness_n of_o churchmen_n life_n and_o against_o superstition_n pilgrimage_n image_n or_o other_o rite_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o for_o register-book_n be_v renew_v and_o to_o these_o many_o other_o be_v add_v as_o that_o curate_n shall_v take_v down_o such_o image_n as_o they_o know_v be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n to_o they_o but_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o lent_n they_o shall_v examine_v all_o people_n whether_o they_o can_v recite_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o at_o high-mass_n they_o shall_v read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n they_o shall_v read_v at_o matin_n one_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o at_o evensong_n another_o out_o of_o the_o old_a in_o english_a that_o the_o curate_n shall_v often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o have_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o there_o shoulâ—_n be_v no_o more_o procession_n about_o church_n for_o avoid_v contention_n for_o precedence_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o litany_n former_o say_v in_o the_o procession_n shall_v be_v say_v thereafter_o in_o the_o choir_n in_o english_a as_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o late_a king_n that_o the_o holiday_n be_v institute_v at_o first_o that_o man_n shall_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v general_o more_o dishonour_v upon_o it_o than_o on_o the_o other_o day_n by_o idleness_n drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v the_o people_n think_v that_o they_o sufficient_o honour_v god_n by_o hear_v mass_n and_o matin_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o their_o edify_n therefore_o thereafter_o the_o holiday_n shall_v be_v spend_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n in_o amend_v their_o life_n receive_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o their_o people_n that_o in_o harvest-time_n they_o may_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o festival-day_n labour_v in_o their_o harvest_n that_o curate_n be_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o their_o neighbour_n that_o all_o dignify_a clergyman_n shall_v preach_v personal_o twice_o a_o year_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o yet_o abrogate_a but_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o sprinkle_v their_o bed_n with_o holy_a water_n or_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n or_o use_v of_o bless_a candle_n for_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n or_o window_n of_o church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pulpit_n in_o every_o church_n for_o preach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o chest_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o almsgiving_n as_o much_o more_o profitable_a than_o what_o they_o former_o bestow_v on_o superstitious_a pilgrimage_n trental_n and_o deck_v of_o image_n that_o all_o patron_n who_o dispose_v of_o their_o live_n by_o simoniacal_a paction_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n for_o that_o vacancy_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o homily_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v use_v charitable_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n that_o no_o other_o primer_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o that_o set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n that_o the_o prime_n and_o the_o hour_n shall_v be_v omit_v where_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o bid_v the_o prayer_n remember_v the_o king_n their_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n dowager_z the_o king_n two_o sister_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o council_n the_o lord_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o which_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n as_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v answer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o justices_z of_o peace_n be_v require_v to_o assist_v they_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o injunction_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o former_a put_v in_o execution_n and_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o at_o their_o cathedral_n and_o three_o time_n in_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n for_o their_o omission_n that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v labour_n oft_o in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v he_o and_o recall_v their_o licence_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o injunction_n which_o be_v so_o often_o print_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o and_o other_o such_o curious_a thing_n make_v by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n these_o be_v publish_v censure_v these_o be_v much_o censure_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o censure_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o examine_v they_o the_o remove_a image_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v give_v great_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o who_o live_v chief_o by_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o remove_n they_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o set_v some_o restraint_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o run_v too_o far_o where_o bound_n be_v not_o set_v to_o they_o the_o article_n about_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o holiday_n seem_v a_o little_a doubtful_a whether_o by_o the_o holiday_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o lordsday_n or_o that_o and_o all_o other_o church-festival_n the_o name_n it_o singular_o the_o holiday_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o article_n add_v festival-day_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n that_o think_v this_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v particular_o intend_v for_o the_o lordsday_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o indeed_o the_o set_v aside_o of_o large_a portion_n of_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v on_o it_o but_o some_o come_v afterward_o who_o not_o content_a to_o press_v great_a strictness_n on_o that_o day_n will_v needs_o make_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o about_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o frame_v many_o rule_n for_o it_o which_o be_v strict_a than_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o can_v keep_v and_o so_o can_v only_o load_v man_n conscience_n with_o many_o scruple_n this_o draw_v a_o opposition_n from_o other_o who_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o these_o severity_n and_o these_o contest_v be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o religion_n so_o improve_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o man_n observe_v that_o time_n devout_o as_o they_o ought_v some_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o censure_v all_o as_o irreligious_a who_o do_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n agree_v to_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o other_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contradiction_n do_v too_o much_o slacken_v this_o great_a bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v since_o bring_v under_o so_o much_o neglect_n that_o it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n a_o day_n only_o of_o rest_n from_o man_n bodily_a labour_n but_o perhaps_o worse_o employ_v than_o if_o they_o be_v at_o work_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o due_a mean_a between_o the_o extreme_n of_o superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o irreligion_n on_o the_o
prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o the_o same_o justification_n belong_v both_o to_o this_o and_o bonner_n business_n so_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o that_o be_v former_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o bonner_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n so_o they_o both_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o complain_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n be_v signify_v to_o they_o eight_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o april_n poinet_n be_v translate_v from_o rochester_n to_o winchester_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n a_o year_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o out_o of_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n for_o his_o subsistence_n dr._n story_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n veysey_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n do_v also_o resign_v pretend_v extreme_a old_a age_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v 485_o l._n a_o year_n in_o pension_n for_o himself_o during_o life_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v base_o alienate_v take_v care_n only_o of_o himself_o and_o ruine_v his_o successor_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bishopric_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n conformity_n hooper_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o his_o conformity_n the_o business_n of_o hooper_n be_v now_o also_o settle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v attire_v in_o the_o vestment_n that_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n or_o in_o any_o public_a place_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n on_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o march_n for_o the_o writ_n for_o do_v it_o bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o month._n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n most_o of_o this_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o prepare_v article_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o thought_n they_o shall_v have_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o those_o but_o cranmer_n upon_o good_a reason_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n though_o much_o press_v by_o bucer_n about_o it_o till_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o model_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o let_v that_o design_n go_v on_o slow_o than_o to_o set_v out_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a pactor_n may_v be_v obstinath_o averse_a the_o corruption_n that_o be_v most_o important_a be_v those_o in_o the_o worship_n by_o which_o man_n in_o their_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o speedy_a reformation_n but_o for_o speculative_a point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o press_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v they_o all_o explain_v since_o in_o these_o man_n might_n with_o less_o prejudice_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o freedom_n in_o their_o opinion_n it_o seem_v also_o advisable_a to_o open_v and_o ventilate_v matter_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o book_n write_v about_o they_o for_o some_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v go_v too_o hasty_o to_o determine_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o go_v too_o fast_o in_o that_o affair_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o decent_a to_o make_v alteration_n afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o change_v their_o old_a opinion_n therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o work_v be_v delay_v till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o convocation_n meet_v in_o the_o next_o february_n in_o what_o method_n they_o proceed_v for_o the_o compile_n of_o these_o article_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v out_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v they_o as_o be_v do_v former_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o have_v find_v it_o often_o say_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n which_o i_o think_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o they_o send_v about_o to_o other_o to_o correct_v or_o add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 55._o collection_n number_n 55._o they_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n mark_v on_o the_o margin_n prepare_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v prepare_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n ground_v this_o last_o on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o article_n be_v about_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o five_o about_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o the_o six_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v still_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v now_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v compile_v till_o near_o three_o age_n after_o he_o the_o 8_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v to_o evil_a but_o they_o define_v nothing_o about_o the_o derivation_n of_o guilt_n from_o adam_n sin_n the_o 9th_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevail_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o 10_o about_o divine_a grace_n which_o change_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o put_v no_o force_n on_o his_o will._n the_o 11_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n the_o 12_o that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o 13_o against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o 14_o that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o 15_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v sin_v afterward_o and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinate_o rail_v against_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o yet_o persecute_v it_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o 17_o that_o predestination_n be_v god_n free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o justify_v which_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o consider_v it_o aright_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o pry_v into_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n they_o add_v not_o a_o word_n of_o reprobation_n the_o 18_o that_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v save_v men._n the_o 19_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o 20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o 21_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o can_v appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o declare_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o the_o 22d_o that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n have_v strength_n only_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 23d_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o any_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 24_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o man_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n the_o 25_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o 26_o that_o there_o
not_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n eboracen_n eboracen_n the_o accustom_a order_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o zepherinus_n who_o when_o the_o common_a people_n have_v leave_v their_o daily_a and_o frequent_a communion_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v at_o easter_n which_o ordinance_n innocentius_n the_o three_o confirm_v asaph_n london_n worcester_n herâ—ford_n norwich_n chichester_n st._n asaph_n i_o know_v no_o further_o order_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o time_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_o decay_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o alone_o the_o custom_n begin_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o necessity_n dunelm_n dunelm_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v from_o devotion_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o care_v more_o for_o their_o worldly_a business_n than_o for_o godly_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o receive_v it_o daily_o by_o fervent_a devotion_n after_o thrice_o a_o week_n after_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o after_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsunday_n after_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n by_o coldness_n of_o devotion_n the_o time_n certain_a be_v not_o know_v most_o man_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o gregory_n lincoln_n lincoln_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o that_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o his_o portion_n some_o introitus_fw-la some_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la some_o graduale_n the_o mass_n in_o the_o say_v gregory_n time_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o full_a quantity_n it_o be_v now_o of_o and_o man_n invention_n begin_v to_o step_v before_o and_o get_v ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o all_o present_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o do_v not_o eat_v alone_o and_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o and_o drink_v together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v act_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o anacletus_fw-la write_v thus_o peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la caveant_fw-la liminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr conso_fw-la dist_n 1._o cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v eli._n eli._n that_o that_o custom_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n of_o the_o lay-people_n who_o will_v not_o so_o oft_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n will_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o communion_n with_o the_o laity_n be_v quotidiane_a which_o the_o priest_n observe_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o not_o the_o laity_n and_o there_o be_v canon_n that_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v shall_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o make_n of_o those_o canon_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o scripture_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la roffen_n roffen_n nun_n communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o chalice_n cvi_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la and_o also_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 10._o and_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n can._n 2._o anacletus_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o more_o than_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o dyonise_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o also_o long_o after_o chrys_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n both_o complain_n of_o the_o slackness_n of_o some_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o custom_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v open_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n i_o know_v no_o such_o order_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n bristol_n but_o what_o time_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o think_v the_o priest_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o alone_o i_o suppose_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o godly_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n decay_v who_o at_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o come_v daily_o and_o after_o that_o weekly_a after_o that_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o at_o last_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n the_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o quest_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v still_o within_o this_o realm_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n i_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o first_o usage_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n assaven_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norvicen_n cicestren_a assaven_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o at_o every_o mass_n there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n nevertheless_o if_o none_o will_v come_v to_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o dunelm_n dunelm_n it_o be_v much_o convenient_a that_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o it_o often_o if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v thereto_o nevertheless_o if_o none_o will_v communicate_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o priest_n stir_v to_o communicate_v or_o shall_v forbear_v for_o coldness_n or_o lack_n of_o other_o man_n devotion_n lincoln_n lincoln_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o more_o wise_o devise_v than_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n do_v use_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o captivate_v our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o most_o convenient_a that_o to_o his_o ordinance_n be_v most_o correspondent_a and_o as_o st._n paul_n note_n by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o cup_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v all_o one_o spirit_n nevertheless_o the_o slackness_n of_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o rest_n nor_o the_o refuse_v of_o one_o to_o be_v impediment_n to_o another_o elien_n elien_n if_o the_o lay-man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o continue_v but_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o priest_n who_o will_v communicate_v for_o their_o own_o comfort_n shall_v be_v defraud_v by_o other_o man_n slackness_n roffen_n roffen_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v best_o that_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v reform_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bristollen_v bristollen_v i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a that_o at_o every_o mass_n there_o be_v some_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n nevertheless_o if_o none_o will_v come_v to_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v or_o by_o the_o christian_a congregation_n desire_v cox_n dr._n cox_n i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o say_a custom_n shall_v continue_v if_o by_o any_o godly_a mean_v the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n quest_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o mass_n satisfactory_a shall_v continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n hire_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v answer_n i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o satisfactory_a mass_n shall_v continue_v cantab._n cantab._n i_o think_v that_o such_o of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o do_v write_v of_o mass_n satisfactory_a do_v define_v they_o otherwise_o than_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o question_n asaph_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norwich_n chichester_n st._n asaph_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o priest_n pray_v in_o the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n about_o
be_v baptise_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o they_o the_o say_v parishioner_n reverent_o and_o devout_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o be_v confess_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n article_n 21._o item_n whether_o they_o and_o every_o each_o of_o they_o have_v diligent_o visit_v his_o and_o their_o parishioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o need_n and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n to_o they_o according_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v exhort_v and_o monish_v they_o to_o have_v due_a respect_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o also_o to_o set_v a_o order_n in_o their_o temporal_a land_n and_o good_n declare_v their_o debt_n perfect_o and_o what_o be_v owe_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o so_o to_o make_v their_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o trouble_n and_o business_n may_v be_v exclude_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o their_o friend_n may_v be_v holpen_v and_o succour_v and_o themselves_o decent_o bury_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o have_v a_o honest_a memory_n and_o commendation_n for_o their_o so_o do_v article_n 22._o item_n whether_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v solemnize_v matrimony_n between_o and_o his_o parishioner_n or_o any_o other_o person_n the_o bane_n not_o before_o ask_v three_o several_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n or_o without_o certificate_n of_o the_o say_a bane_n from_o the_o curate_n of_o any_o other_o parish_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o parish_n and_o whether_o touch_v the_o solemnisation_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o old_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o innovation_n or_o alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o article_n 23._o item_n whether_o they_o or_o every_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o sunday_n at_o the_o service-time_n do_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o such_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n as_o of_o godly_a usage_n and_o custom_n have_v heretofore_o laudable_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o week_n follow_v and_o ensue_v and_o whether_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o do_v observe_v and_o keep_v themselves_o the_o say_v holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n article_n 24._o item_n whether_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n do_v repair_v and_o maintain_v his_o chancel_n and_o mansion-house_n in_o sufficient_a reparation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o decay_n whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v yearly_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n till_o such_o time_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o repair_v do_v also_o further_o his_o duty_n therein_o and_o otherwise_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v charge_v and_o bind_v in_o that_o behalf_n distribute_v and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n article_n 25._o item_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n that_o do_v serve_v any_o cure_n or_o minister_v any_o sacrament_n not_o be_v priest_n or_o if_o any_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o use_v the_o room_n and_o office_n of_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o the_o ordinary_a article_n 26._o item_n whether_o they_o and_o every_o each_o of_o they_o do_v go_v in_o priestly_a apparel_n and_o habit_n have_v their_o beard_n and_o crown_n shave_v or_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v in_o layman_n habit_n and_o apparel_n or_o otherwise_o disguise_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v discover_v or_o know_v from_o layman_n article_n 27._o item_n whether_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v many_o promotion_n and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a cure_n secular_a service_n yearly_o pension_n annuity_n farm_n or_o other_o revenue_n now_o in_o title_n or_o possession_n and_o what_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o lie_v give_v all_o good_a instruction_n and_o perfect_a information_n therein_o article_n 28._o item_n whether_o such_o as_o have_v church_n or_o chapel_n appropriate_v or_o mansion_n or_o house_n thereto_o appertain_v do_v keep_v their_o chancel_v and_o house_n in_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reparation_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o distribution_n and_o alm_n or_o otherwise_o as_o by_o law_n and_o good_a order_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v article_n 29._o item_n whether_o any_o such_o as_o be_v order_v schismatical_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o be_v unlawful_o and_o schismatical_o marry_v after_o the_o late_a innovation_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v nor_o admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a have_v celebrate_v or_o say_v either_o mass_n or_o divine_a service_n within_o any_o cure_n or_o place_n of_o this_o city_n or_o diocese_n article_n 30._o item_n whether_o any_o parson_n or_o vicar_n or_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a promotion_n do_v set_v out_o the_o same_o to_o farm_n without_o consent_n knowledge_n and_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_n especial_o for_o a_o unreasonable_a number_n of_o year_n or_o with_o such_o condition_n quality_n or_o manner_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v therein_o article_n 31._o item_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o parson_n or_o vicar_n curate_n or_o priest_n that_o occupi_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o merchant_n or_o occupi_v usury_n or_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o filthy_a lucressake_n and_o gain_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o priesthood_n article_n 32._o item_n whether_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v wear_v sword_n dagger_n or_o other_o weapon_n in_o time_n or_o place_n not_o convenient_a or_o seemly_a article_n 33._o item_n whether_o any_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v reiterated_a or_o renew_a baptism_n which_o be_v lawful_o do_v before_o or_o invent_v or_o follow_v any_o new_a fashion_n or_o form_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n article_n 34._o item_n whether_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o quarter_n in_o the_o year_n upon_o one_o solemn_a day_n or_o more_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o solemn_a feast_n when_o the_o parishioner_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o expound_v and_o declare_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o sufficient_a person_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a tongue_n plain_o true_o and_o fruitful_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n express_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a law_n that_o be_v of_o earnest_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n with_o their_o offspring_n progeny_n and_o issue_n the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n article_n 35._o item_n whether_o that_o every_o priest_n have_v cure_n do_v admonish_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n within_o his_o cure_n to_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o when_o their_o time_n draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o have_v water_n in_o readiness_n to_o christen_v the_o child_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o article_n 36._o item_n whether_o stipendiary_a priest_n do_v behave_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o honest_o in_o all_o point_n towards_o their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n give_v a_o oath_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n ordinance_n and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o that_o behalf_n article_n 37._o item_n whether_o any_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v make_v any_o alienation_n of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o church_n benefice_n or_o promotion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v number_n 16._o a_o address_v make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o the_o low_a house_n do_v most_o humble_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n that_o tough_v the_o submission_n and_o order_n of_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o sometime_o do_v appertain_v to_o divers_a bishop_n cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o late_o suppress_v monastery_n priory_n college_n chauntry_n and_o free_a chapel_n and_o other_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o be_v now_o
other_o the_o corruption_n of_o lay-patron_n in_o their_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o we_o find_v there_o be_v by_o these_o injunction_n but_o whether_o either_o this_o or_o the_o oath_n afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v have_v effectual_o deliver_v this_o church_n of_o that_o great_a abuse_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v if_o those_o who_o bestow_v benefice_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n severe_o for_o put_v so_o sacred_a a_o trust_n in_o mean_a or_o ill_a hand_n upon_o any_o base_a or_o servile_a account_n it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v a_o little_a more_o careful_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n and_o neither_o expose_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n to_o sale_n nor_o gratify_v a_o friend_n or_o servant_n by_o grant_v they_o the_o next_o advowson_n or_o be_v too_o easy_o overcome_v with_o the_o solicitation_n of_o impudent_a pretender_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o imagine_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 7th_n time_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 8._o collection_n number_n 8._o where_o the_o way_n be_v first_o for_o the_o preacher_n to_o name_n and_o open_v his_o text_n and_o then_o to_o call_v on_o the_o people_n to_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o after_o which_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o a_o general_a silence_n and_o the_o minister_n kneel_v down_o likewise_o and_o say_v he_o all_o the_o change_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o make_v in_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o oft_o repeat_v by_o their_o priest_n may_v be_v better_o persuade_v about_o it_o but_o his_o other_o title_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o this_o order_n be_v now_o renew_v only_o the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v it_o be_v former_o in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o the_o rather_o at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n where_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o more_o general_a word_n now_o prescribe_v the_o injunction_n give_v the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o which_o if_o follow_v careful_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o reform_v at_o least_o the_o next_o age_n if_o not_o that_o wherein_o they_o live_v for_o if_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v by_o a_o divine_a vocation_n the_o church_n must_v soon_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n whereas_o when_o order_n be_v too_o easy_o give_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o emendicate_v recommendation_n or_o title_n and_o after_o a_o slight_a trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o candidate_n without_o any_o exact_a scrutiny_n into_o their_o sense_n of_o thing_n or_o into_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n no_o wonder_n if_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o clergyman_n so_o ordain_v the_o church_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o whole_a society_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o see_v in_o particular_a person_n become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o such_o as_o divide_v from_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o visitor_n instruct_v and_o send_v out_o to_o make_v their_o circuit_n in_o august_n scotland_n august_n the_o protector_n go_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o protector_n make_v his_o expedition_n into_o scotland_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n before_o they_o engage_v deep_a in_o the_o war_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o congratulate_v the_o new_a king_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v confirm_v these_o proposition_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o during_o his_o father_n life_n and_o if_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v yearly_o till_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v and_o chief_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v neutral_a in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n thuanus_n thuanus_n complain_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o all_o which_o the_o french_a king_n answer_v that_o for_o these_o article_n they_o mention_v he_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a for_o he_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v his_o father_n agent_n poligny_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o english_a be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fortify_v what_o they_o have_v about_o boulogne_n which_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o his_o father_n but_o will_v have_v first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o boulogne_n make_v more_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v his_o perpetual_a ally_n who_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o when_o it_o be_v press_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ambassador_n at_o london_n england_n question_n make_v whether_o scotland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o england_n that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o when_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o look_v on_o the_o record_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o for_o prove_v their_o title_n he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v his_o master_n will_v not_o interpose_v in_o a_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n nor_o will_v he_o look_v back_o to_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v do_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v to_o take_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v record_n likewise_o to_o prove_v their_o be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n so_o the_o council_n see_v they_o can_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n without_o draw_v on_o a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o make_v they_o try_v their_o interest_n with_o their_o friend_n this_o year_n to_o see_v if_o the_o marriage_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o leo_n strozi_n bring_v from_o france_n and_o though_o they_o in_o england_n continue_v to_o send_v pension_n to_o their_o party_n for_o in_o may_v 1300_o l._n be_v send_v down_o by_o henry_n balnave_n and_o in_o june_n 125_o l._n be_v send_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n for_o a_o half_a year_n payment_n of_o his_o pension_n yet_o they_o can_v gain_v no_o ground_n there_o for_o the_o scot_n now_o think_v themselves_o safe_a than_o former_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o borderer_n to_o make_v inroad_n of_o who_o about_o 2000_o fell_a into_o the_o western_a march_n and_o make_v great_a depredation_n the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n be_v also_o very_o ill_a neighbour_n to_o the_o english_a there_o there_o be_v many_o other_o complaint_n of_o piracy_n at_o sea_n and_o of_o a_o ship-royal_a that_o rob_v many_o english_a ship_n but_o how_o these_o come_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o they_o be_v in_o open_a war_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o truce_n have_v be_v make_v the_o french_a agent_n at_o london_n press_v much_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n on_o the_o border_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v wide_a but_o now_o the_o protector_n have_v give_v order_n for_o raise_v a_o army_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v that_o summer_n yet_o to_o let_v the_o french_a king_n see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o preserve_v his_o friendship_n they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n to_o give_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n a_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n the_o four_o of_o august_n but_o with_o these_o secret_a instruction_n that_o if_o the_o scot_n will_v confirm_v the_o
christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n thus_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o the_o reformer_n thought_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n with_o such_o word_n add_v to_o it_o as_o can_v import_v no_o more_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n this_o seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scruple_n that_o many_o have_v since_o raise_v against_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o any_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o since_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n that_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o a_o express_a institution_n in_o scripture_n but_o ceremony_n that_o only_o signify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v which_o be_v sometime_o express_v as_o significant_o in_o dumb_a show_n as_o in_o word_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v to_o order_n collect_v or_o prayer_n word_n and_o sign_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v yet_o under_o consideration_n and_o they_o observe_v wise_o how_o the_o german_n have_v break_v by_o their_o run_v too_o soon_o into_o contest_v about_o that_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o still_o the_o old_a general_a expression_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n on_o so_o many_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o as_o theophilus_n say_v begin_v early_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o seal_v literal_o it_o be_v also_o ancient_o apply_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o use_v about_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o about_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o then_o from_o what_o st._n james_n write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a who_o shall_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v die_v but_o not_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o st._n james_n write_v relate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o use_v oil_n on_o many_o other_o occasion_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sick_a till_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o gross_a superstition_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o new_a rite_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discovery_n or_o invention_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v then_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o old_a one_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v occasion_v great_a heat_n every_o where_n and_o the_o pulpit_n general_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o to_o restrain_v that_o clash_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o that_o none_o may_v give_v they_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n a_o proclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o set_v forth_o restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o former_a proclamation_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v licenses_fw-la from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o license_v have_v abuse_v that_o permission_n and_o have_v carry_v themselves_o irreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v short_o a_o uniform_a order_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n about_o which_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n so_o license_v have_v carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a contentation_n yet_o till_o the_o order_n now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o do_v inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o the_o king_n be_v then_o about_o to_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n will_v be_v employ_v likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v that_o uniform_a order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o proclamation_n neither_o in_o record_n nor_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o mr._n fuller_n have_v print_v it_o and_o dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o from_o he_o if_o fuller_n have_v tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v further_o examine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o print_a proclamation_n or_o only_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o copy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o some_o project_v man_n pen._n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o those_o author_n i_o think_v best_a to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o summer_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v to_o transaction_n of_o state_n year_n the_o affair_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n and_o shall_v first_o look_v towards_o scotland_n the_o scot_n gain_v time_n the_o last_o winter_n and_o be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n the_o governor_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o broughty_a castle_n a_o little_a below_o dundee_n but_o the_o english_a that_o be_v in_o it_o defend_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v besiege_v three_o month_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o only_o so_o many_o be_v leave_v about_o it_o as_o may_v cover_v the_o country_n from_o their_o excursion_n the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v take_v and_o fortify_v hadingtoun_n and_o be_v at_o work_n also_o at_o lauder_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a the_o former_a of_o these_o lie_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a county_n of_o scotland_n within_o twelve_o mile_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o curb_n upon_o the_o country_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 6000_o man_n be_v send_v from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessie_n 3000_o of_o these_o be_v germane_a command_v by_o the_o rhinegrave_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v french_a and_o a_o thousand_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n they_o land_v at_o lie_v and_o the_o governor_n have_v gather_v 8000_o scot_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o sit_v down_o before_o hadingtoun_n and_o here_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a consultation_n about_o their_o affair_n the_o protector_n have_v send_v a_o proposition_n to_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o garrison_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o upon_o many_o account_n he_o see_v the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o and_o to_o draw_v on_o great_a expense_n and_o will_v
chastity_n when_o they_o see_v so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v so_o well_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o the_o reformer_n have_v more_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o question_v turn_v the_o one_o be_v the_o obligation_n that_o priesthood_n bring_v with_o it_o to_o live_v unmarried_a the_o other_o be_v the_o tie_n they_o may_v be_v under_o by_o any_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o former_a they_o consider_v scripture_n argument_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o race_n of_o man_n te_fw-la be_v priest_n under_o moses_n law_n who_o shall_v offer_v up_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o that_o office_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o inheritance_n so_o that_o priesthood_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o state_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v their_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o their_o have_v well_o order_v their_o house_n and_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n st._n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n be_v marry_v it_o be_v think_v st._n paul_n be_v so_o likewise_o aquila_n be_v certain_o marry_v to_o priscilla_n and_o carry_v she_o about_o with_o he_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o help_n that_o a_o unmarried_a state_n be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n recommend_v it_o equal_o to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v reckon_v by_o he_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n saturninus_n basilides_n montanus_n novatus_n and_o the_o eucratites_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_n against_o those_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n and_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n forsake_v their_o wife_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o four_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n in_o the_o five_o age._n many_o great_a bishop_n in_o these_o time_n live_v still_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o have_v child_n by_o they_o as_o namely_o both_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n father_n and_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n when_o banish_v to_o phrygia_n and_o very_o old_a write_v to_o his_o own_o daughter_n abra_n bid_v she_o ask_v her_o mother_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n understand_v not_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o by_o consequence_n bear_v to_o he_o after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v propose_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la though_o himself_o unmarried_a oppose_v it_o as_o a_o unreasonable_a yoke_n and_o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o love-fable_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o romance_n be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o lasciviousness_n and_o concern_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o charge_n do_v first_o move_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v single_a which_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o before_o but_o bishop_n as_o they_o please_v live_v still_o with_o their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n extol_v a_o single_a life_n very_o high_a and_o yet_o they_o all_o think_v a_o man_n once_o marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n though_o his_o wife_n be_v yet_o live_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o indeed_o to_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v twice_o but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v before_o his_o baptism_n and_o again_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o single_a marriage_n so_o that_o jerome_n who_o write_v warm_o enough_o against_o second_o marriage_n yet_o say_v ad_fw-la oceanum_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o age_n who_o be_v but_o once_o marry_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o that_o more_o of_o these_o can_v be_v reckon_v than_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 800_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v canon_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o order_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n but_o those_o be_v only_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n of_o those_o canon_n show_v that_o even_o there_o they_o be_v not_o general_o obey_v of_o synesius_n we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v secret_o with_o his_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v â—well_v public_o with_o she_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o their_o clergy_n below_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v usual_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o afterward_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o have_v child_n by_o they_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o prohibition_n in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o marry_a clergy_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o many_o of_o the_o spanish_a and_o gallican_n synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wife_n be_v call_v epyscopae_n and_o presbyterae_n in_o most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n but_o as_o be_v show_v page_n 22._o of_o the_o first_o part_n because_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v their_o wife_n they_o be_v put_v out_o not_o of_o sacred_a order_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o those_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n when_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v press_v the_o coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o chief_o by_o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o ausburg_n who_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n live_v open_o with_o his_o wife_n nor_o be_v the_o coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o impose_v till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n who_o project_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n depend_v whole_o on_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o live_v consider_v that_o by_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n they_o give_v pledge_n to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o reckon_v that_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o encumbrance_n than_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o please_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n order_n the_o writer_n near_o gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n call_v this_o a_o new_a thing_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o full_a of_o rashness_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o turn_v out_o marry_v priest_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v not_o impose_v coelibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o on_o those_o that_o live_v in_o town_n and_o on_o prebendary_n but_o anselm_n carry_v it_o further_o and_o simple_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n yet_o himself_n lament_v that_o sodomy_n be_v become_v then_o very_a common_a and_o even_o public_a which_o be_v also_o the_o complaint_n of_o petrus_n damiani_n in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n bernard_n say_v that_o that_o sin_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o this_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o prohibit_v marriage_n this_o make_a abbot_n panormitan_n wish_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o they_o please_v and_o pius_n the_o second_o say_v there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o impose_v coelibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v far_o better_a reason_n for_o take_v away_o these_o law_n that_o impose_v it_o yet_o even_o since_o those_o law_n have_v be_v make_v petrarch_n have_v a_o licence_n to_o marry_v and_o keep_v his_o
preferment_n still_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o priesthood_n inconsistent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o marriage_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a marriage_n as_o to_o contract_v a_o new_a one_o some_o few_o instance_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n but_o as_o these_o be_v few_o so_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o controvert_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n flow_v from_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v the_o vow_n and_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v but_o the_o contrary_a of_o clergyman_n living_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n as_o for_o vow_n it_o be_v much_o question_v how_o far_o they_o do_v bind_v in_o such_o case_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v their_o own_o disposition_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o continence_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n without_o extreme_a severity_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o constitution_n of_o body_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n shall_v interpose_v when_o he_o have_v provide_v another_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n beside_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o clergyman_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o coelibate_n the_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o follow_v chastity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o which_o the_o sub-deacon_n answer_v i_o will_n by_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o but_o only_o from_o unlawful_a embrace_n since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o vow_n preclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o much_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o press_v they_o most_o have_v be_v signal_o note_v for_o these_o vice_n no_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a history_n lewd_a than_o edgar_n that_o have_v so_o promote_v it_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n get_v that_o severe_a decree_n make_v that_o put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o live_n be_v find_v the_o very_a night_n after_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o coelibate_n in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o undecent_a story_n be_v gather_v especial_o by_o bale_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o that_o temper_n and_o discretion_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a he_o gather_v all_o the_o lewd_a story_n that_o can_v be_v rake_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o many_o abominable_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o marry_v can_v be_v intent_n upon_o the_o raise_n family_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n and_o sometime_o of_o their_o bastard_n witness_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o not_o long_o before_o he_o alexander_n the_o 6_o so_o that_o the_o marry_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o more_o covetousness_n than_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o unmarried_a and_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o domestic_a affair_n the_o clergy_n have_v former_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o can_v increase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o marry_a clergy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o raise_v more_o than_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n for_o their_o child_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o letter_n or_o calling_n and_o shall_v neglect_v hospitality_n become_v covetous_a and_o accumulate_v live_n and_o preferment_n to_o make_v estate_n for_o their_o child_n this_o may_v be_v just_o curb_v by_o new_a law_n or_o rather_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o clergyman_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o entrust_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a end_n and_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n nor_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n thus_o have_v this_o matter_n be_v argue_v in_o many_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a by_o poinet_n and_o parker_n the_o one_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n with_o many_o more_o dr._n ridley_n dr._n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n benson_n and_o dr._n redmayn_n appear_v more_o confident_o in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o being_z man_n that_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o marry_v themselves_o who_o yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o plead_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v set_v they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n where_o dr._n redmayn_n authority_n go_v a_o great_a way_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o probity_n and_o of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sick_a his_o opinion_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n be_v only_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n once_o marry_v may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v any_o vow_n against_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o the_o clog_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o contain_v may_v marry_v once_o and_o not_o be_v put_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o both_o house_n but_o carry_v at_o last_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v print_v concern_v it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v no_o remain_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n that_o come_v afterward_o in_o this_o reign_n the_o register_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n this_o act_n seem_v rather_o a_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v than_o any_o direct_a allowance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o reproach_v the_o marry_a clergy_n still_o and_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o many_o undecent_a marriage_n and_o other_o light_a behaviour_n of_o some_o priest_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a act_n concern_v this_o matter_n about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o next_o act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o parliament_n be_v about_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o lay_v long_o before_o they_o and_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o till_o the_o 15_o of_o jan._n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o windsor_n protest_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a form_n of_o service_n and_o that_o
repeal_v and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o first_o of_o may_n none_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n saturday_n ember-day_n in_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o day_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v fish-day_n under_o several_a penalty_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v for_o except_v such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n or_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v indict_v but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_v according_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o fast_v oft_o more_o particular_o before_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o end_v in_o a_o high_a festivity_n at_o easter_n yet_o this_o be_v different_o observe_v as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n some_o abstain_v 40_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n fast_a other_o only_o that_o week_n and_o other_o have_v only_o a_o entire_a fast_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o his_o resurrection_n on_o these_o fast_n they_o eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o they_o eat_v most_o common_o herb_n and_o root_n afterward_o the_o friday_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_n because_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n suffer_v saturdays_n be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o without_o contradiction_n ember-week_n come_v in_o afterward_o be_v some_o day_n before_o those_o sunday_n in_o which_o order_n be_v give_v and_o a_o general_n rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o every_o christian_a festival_n shall_v be_v precede_v by_o a_o fast_a thereupon_o the_o vigil_n of_o holiday_n come_v though_o not_o so_o soon_o into_o the_o number_n but_o this_o with_o the_o other_o good_a institution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n become_v degenerate_a even_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n religion_n come_v to_o be_v place_v in_o these_o observance_n and_o anxious_a rule_n be_v make_v about_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n for_o as_o on_o fast-day_n they_o dine_v which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o delicious_a fish_n dress_v in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a manner_n with_o the_o rich_a wine_n that_o can_v be_v have_v be_v allow_v which_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a so_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v off_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o such_o law_n about_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o true_a end_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o gratify_v it_o by_o a_o change_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o diet_n into_o another_o which_o may_v be_v both_o more_o delicate_a and_o more_o inflame_a so_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v superstition_n that_o it_o will_v help_v man_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o slight_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v much_o lament_v then_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n for_o it_o still_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v former_o practise_v to_o throw_v off_o good_a and_o profitable_a institution_n since_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o fast_v with_o prayer_n and_o true_a devotion_n join_v to_o it_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a help_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o advance_v one_o to_o a_o spiritual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mockery_n that_o be_v discernible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o man_n fast_v be_v a_o very_a slight_a excuse_n for_o any_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v reject_v some_o bill_n be_v reject_v there_o be_v other_o bill_n put_v in_o into_o both_o house_n but_o do_v not_o pass_v one_o be_v for_o declare_v it_o treason_n to_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o king_n henry_n will_n disable_n they_o from_o the_o succession_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a restraint_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o another_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v neither_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o with_o great_a freedom_n in_o some_o of_o these_o sermon_n the_o preacher_n express_v their_o apprehension_n of_o signal_n and_o speedy_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o repent_v but_o their_o sermon_n have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o nation_n grow_v very_o corrupt_a and_o this_o bring_v on_o they_o severe_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o put_v power_n in_o churchmen_n hand_n especial_o to_o correct_v those_o vice_n of_o which_o themselves_o perhaps_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o the_o bill_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v still_o papist_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o power_n be_v put_v into_o such_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o chief_o against_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o will_v vex_v they_o on_o that_o score_n though_o with_o pretence_n fetch_v from_o other_o thing_n body_n a_o design_n for_o digest_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n there_o be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o bill_n for_o reform_v of_o process_n at_o common_a law_n which_o be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o fall_v in_o that_o house_n i_o have_v see_v a_o large_a discourse_n write_v then_o upon_o that_o argument_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o study_n and_o do_v not_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v the_o common_a lawyer_n to_o be_v general_o so_o ignorant_a of_o foreign_a matter_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o negotiate_v in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n shall_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n digest_v into_o a_o body_n under_o title_n and_o head_n and_o put_v in_o good_a latin_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o design_n to_o be_v set_v on_o or_o finish_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o now_o the_o volume_n of_o our_o statute_n be_v so_o much_o swell_v since_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o report_n and_o case_n and_o the_o plead_n grow_a much_o long_o than_o former_o yet_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v much_o expect_v or_o desire_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o robe_n the_o only_a act_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n attainder_n the_o admiral_n attainder_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n be_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o admiral_n the_o queen_n dowager_n that_o have_v marry_v he_o die_v in_o september_n last_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n she_o be_v a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o in_o her_o whole_a life_n have_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a but_o the_o marry_v he_o so_o indecent_o and_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n death_n there_o be_v find_v among_o her_o paper_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o she_o concern_v herself_o entitle_v the_o lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o cecil_n who_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o it_o she_o with_o great_a sincerity_n acknowledge_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o her_o life_n for_o many_o year_n in_o which_o she_o rely_v on_o external_n performance_n such_o as_o fast_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v all_o that_o while_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o internal_a and_o true_a power_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o come_v afterward_o to_o feel_v by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n she_o explain_v clear_o the_o notion_n she_o have_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o holiness_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o lament_v the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o many_o gospeler_n so_o be_v all_o these_o call_v who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v thus_o dead_a eliz._n the_o queen_n dowager_n die_v he_o court_v the_o lady_n eliz._n the_o admiral_n renew_v his_o address_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o council_n
blessing_n which_o otherwise_o attend_v on_o such_o dedication_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o all_o those_o that_o be_v authorize_v to_o confer_v order_n have_v stand_v on_o this_o more_o critical_o and_o not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a put_v these_o question_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o have_v use_v a_o due_a strictness_n before_o hand_n suitable_a to_o that_o grave_a admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o sponsion_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o banish_v away_o all_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o the_o whole_a within_o their_o cure_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v such_o as_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v plight_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o to_o god_n will_v feel_v the_o pastoral_n care_n to_o be_v a_o load_n indeed_o and_o so_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o relinquish_a it_o or_o hire_v it_o out_o perhaps_o to_o a_o loose_a or_o ignorant_a mercenary_a these_o be_v the_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o church_n bring_v on_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o simoniacal_a patron_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o faultiness_n of_o other_o clergyman_n which_o can_v never_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o ground_n in_o the_o nation_n upon_o such_o trifle_a account_n as_o be_v the_o contest_v since_o raise_v about_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o people_n by_o such_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o person_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o churchman_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la first_o against_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o their_o account_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o these_o corrupt_a churchman_n be_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o soul_n within_o their_o charge_n that_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o neglect_n but_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n among_o we_o to_o the_o nourish_v whereof_o they_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o palpable_a occasion_n the_o importance_n of_o those_o thing_n make_v i_o judge_v they_o deserve_v this_o digression_n from_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v to_o other_o affair_n the_o business_n of_o boulogne_n lay_v heavy_a on_o the_o council_n the_o french_a have_v stop_v all_o communication_n between_o calais_n and_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o supply_v it_o from_o thence_o the_o council_n to_o rid_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o foreigner_n send_v they_o all_o to_o calais_n with_o 3000_o english_a and_o resolve_v to_o force_v a_o way_n through_o if_o it_o come_v to_o extremity_n but_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n know_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n next_o summer_n so_o he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o motion_n french_a it_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v boulogne_n to_o the_o french_a the_o english_a council_n that_o oppose_v the_o delivery_n of_o boulogne_n chief_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o be_v do_v be_v all_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o cost_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o war_n only_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o indecency_n of_o yield_v it_o especial_o they_o have_v raise_v such_o clamour_n against_o the_o protector_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o deliver_v it_o up_o so_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o preparation_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o listen_v to_o proposition_n of_o peace_n one_o guidotti_n a_o florentine_a that_o live_v in_o england_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n mountmorancy_n to_o set_v on_o a_o treaty_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o own_v he_o have_v any_o order_n from_o that_o king_n he_o go_v often_o to_o and_o again_o between_o paris_n and_o london_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n die_v pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o italy_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v hold_v that_o see_v fifteen_o year_n die_v the_o 10_o of_o november_n in_o the_o 82d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n much_o break_v in_o mind_n at_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o family_n the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n the_o loss_n of_o placentia_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o grandchild_n upon_o his_o death_n all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gather_v from_o bollogna_n trent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a place_n enter_v the_o conclave_n where_o one_o that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o share_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a animosity_n between_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o french_a cardinal_n farnese_n have_v also_o many_o vote_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o these_o three_o faction_n be_v either_o of_o they_o strong_a enough_o to_o exclude_v any_o that_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o they_o pope_n cardinal_n pool_n be_v elect_v pope_n cardinal_n pool_n be_v set_v up_o by_o farnese_n as_o a_o moderate_a imperialist_n who_o have_v carry_v it_o so_o well_o at_o trent_n that_o they_o see_v he_o will_v not_o blind_o follow_v the_o emperor_n he_o have_v live_v many_o year_n at_o viterbo_n where_o he_o be_v make_v legate_n after_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o practice_n against_o england_n there_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n not_o without_o some_o imputation_n of_o favour_a heresy_n for_o one_o antonio_n flaminio_n that_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n live_v with_o he_o tremellius_n that_o learned_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o his_o house_n be_v also_o know_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o many_o who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n use_v to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o on_o their_o way_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o proceed_v against_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o raise_v suspicion_n in_o a_o less_o jealous_a people_n than_o italian_n yet_o the_o vast_a zeal_n that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o papacy_n make_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v over-looked_n he_o be_v send_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o trent_n where_o he_o assert_v the_o german_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o the_o interim_n he_o write_v free_o against_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o a_o easy_a and_o generous_a temper_n but_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o trust_v farnese_n therefore_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o not_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o french_a the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n be_v his_o friend_n resolve_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o by_o the_o scrutiny_n they_o make_v it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v within_o two_o of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v requisite_a but_o he_o seem_v so_o little_o concern_v at_o it_o himself_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o that_o dignity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v undertake_v with_o fear_n than_o to_o be_v ambitious_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o have_v see_v few_o such_o modern_a instance_n and_o who_o value_a man_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o ambitious_a aspire_a impute_v this_o either_o to_o dullness_n or_o hypocrisy_n he_o himself_o seem_v nothing_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v not_o change_v his_o behaviour_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o equality_n of_o mind_n that_o become_v one_o who_o have_v divide_v his_o time_n between_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n caraffa_n that_o hate_v he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o alienate_v the_o conclave_n from_o he_o he_o object_v to_o he_o not_o only_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n since_o he_o breed_v up_o a_o nun_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v his_o daughter_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o cold_o purge_v himself_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o
addition_n be_v also_o make_v upon_o good_a consideration_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v observe_v to_o come_v without_o due_a seriousness_n or_o preparation_n therefore_o for_o awaken_n their_o conscience_n more_o feel_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a pronounce_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v on_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v that_o law_n anew_o and_o a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v at_o every_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n of_o implore_v mercy_n for_o their_o past_a offence_n and_o grace_n to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o seem_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_a as_o they_o can_v devise_v till_o church-penitence_n be_v again_o set_v up_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n deep_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o thereby_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n worthy_o the_o other_o change_n be_v the_o removing_z of_o some_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v both_o in_o the_o communion-service_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n the_o leave_v out_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o in_o confirmation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n and_o indeed_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o except_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n communion_n a_o account_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v a_o rubric_n concern_v the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v still_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicant_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o that_o gesture_n be_v keep_v up_o as_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o humble_a way_n of_o express_v our_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n intend_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a since_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o body_n can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n since_o it_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o otherwise_o inclinable_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o retain_v the_o belief_n the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o since_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n many_o have_v except_v to_o the_o posture_n as_o apprehend_v some_o thing_n like_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o explain_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v again_o insert_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v in_o the_o table-gesture_n which_o be_v lie_v along_o on_o one_o side_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v change_v the_o posture_n of_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o who_o room_n the_o eucharist_n come_v for_o though_o moses_n have_v appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o change_v this_o into_o the_o common-table-posture_n of_o which_o change_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o since_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n we_o be_v sure_o that_o change_n be_v not_o criminal_a it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o like_a power_n in_o such_o thing_n with_o the_o jewish_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v their_o come_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n may_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o posture_n appoint_v by_o moses_n which_o become_v traveller_n best_o so_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o high_a mark_n of_o outward_a respect_n than_o have_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n not_o yet_o so_o full_o reveal_v therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o receive_v stand_v and_o bend_v their_o body_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o how_o soon_o that_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v come_v in_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v please_v to_o apply_v these_o order_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n to_o our_o kneel_v when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o one_o such_o part_n which_o may_v be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a office_n by_o which_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o communicant_n kneel_v all_o the_o while_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o rubric_n which_o occasion_v this_o digression_n thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n prepare_v to_o which_o all_o i_o can_v add_v of_o this_o year_n be_v chaplain_n some_o order_n give_v to_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v six_o eminent_a preacher_n choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a two_o of_o those_o be_v always_o to_o attend_v at_o court_n and_o four_o to_o be_v send_v over_o england_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o year_n two_o of_o these_o be_v to_o go_v into_o wales_n and_o the_o other_o two_o into_o lancashire_n the_o next_o year_n two_o into_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o into_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o into_o devon-shire_n and_o two_o into_o hamp-shire_n and_o the_o four_o year_n two_o into_o norfolk_n and_o two_o into_o kent_n and_o sussex_n these_o be_v bill_n harle_n pern_n grindal_n bradford_n the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o be_v so_o dash_v in_o the_o king_n journal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v account_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o ready_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v thus_o send_v about_o as_o itinerant_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o very_o faulty_a the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o former_o the_o emperor_n earnest_a suit_n chapel_n the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o chapel_n that_o she_o may_v have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n be_v long_o reject_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v in_o his_o affair_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o england_n make_v his_o friendship_n at_o that_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o league_n unless_o his_o kinswoman_n obtain_v that_o favour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o hope_n she_o will_v reform_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o forbearance_n grant_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n press_v to_o have_v a_o licence_n for_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v against_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v then_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o certify_v under_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o even_o that_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o they_o only_o give_v a_o promise_n for_o some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o paget_n and_o hobby_n who_o have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o emperor_n declare_v they_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o limitation_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o take_v for_o absolute_a what_o be_v promise_v only_o under_o condition_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o so_o she_o pretend_v this_o when_o she_o
of_o marriage_n but_o all_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o 11_o be_v about_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n patron_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v trust_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o sacrilegious_a or_o base_a end_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_n for_o that_o time_n benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v void_a nor_o let_v lie_v destitute_a above_o six_o month_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergyman_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o such_o other_o trier_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o try_v they_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v the_o candidate_n be_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v sincere_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o of_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o search_v he_o well_o whether_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o and_o all_o privilege_n for_o plurality_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o cease_v nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cure_n except_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ordinary_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o allow_v no_o absence_n long_o than_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prebendary_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a cure_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o they_o bastard_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n unless_o they_o have_v eminent_a quality_n but_o the_o bastard_n of_o patron_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o present_v by_o they_o other_o bodily_a defect_n unless_o such_o as_o do_v much_o disable_v they_o or_o make_v they_o very_o contemptible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o sponsion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o agreement_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o make_v by_o other_o on_o their_o account_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o church_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o renounce_n or_o change_v of_o benefice_n the_o 14_o be_v about_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n or_o when_o one_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o be_v prove_v incompleat_o and_o only_o by_o presumption_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v not_o re-examine_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a scandal_n a_o bishop_n may_v require_v a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o otherwise_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o holy_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v to_o swear_v himself_o innocent_a and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v four_o compurgator_n of_o his_o own_o rank_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o swear_v true_a upon_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o fame_n any_o that_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o a_o crime_n may_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n from_o which_o the_o suspicion_n have_v rise_v but_o all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v about_o dilapidation_n the_o let_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o election_n in_o cathedral_n or_o college_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o simony_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v about_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o holiday_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o communion-service_n join_v to_o it_o in_o cathedral_n there_o be_v to_o be_v communion_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n where_o the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o prebendary_n and_o all_o maintain_v by_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o cathedral_n in_o the_o morning_n lest_o that_o may_v draw_v any_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o anthem_n all_o figure_v music_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v sermon_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o none_o in_o the_o afternoon_n except_o in_o great_a parish_n all_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o come_v the_o day_n before_o and_o inform_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o belief_n on_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o evening-prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v open_a scandal_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o public_a penitence_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v to_o commune_v together_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o it_o that_o if_o any_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o they_o may_v be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v subject_v to_o severe_a censure_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o inform_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v neglect_v and_o error_n more_o easy_o disseminated_a except_v only_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n who_o have_v numerous_a family_n but_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o 20_o be_v about_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n sexton_n churchwarden_n deacon_n priest_n and_o rural_a dean_n this_o last_o be_v to_o be_v a_o yearly_o office_n he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o precinct_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o his_o precinct_n every_o six_o month._n the_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v general_a visitor_n over_o the_o rural_a dean_n in_o every_o cathedral_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n or_o one_o procure_v by_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o week_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n that_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v often_o in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o for_o reward_n or_o rash_o be_v to_o provide_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v bad_a one_o he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o three_o year_n or_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n who_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n family_n constitute_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n or_o vain_a dress_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o diocese_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o when_o then_o grow_v sick_a or_o infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v coadjutor_n if_o they_o become_v scandalous_a or_o heretical_a they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n
it_o be_v long_o argue_v at_o first_o and_o at_o the_o pass_v the_o bill_n it_o be_v again_o argue_v but_o at_o last_o the_o commons_o agree_v to_o it_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v a_o long_a accusation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o involve_v the_o king_n in_o war_n waste_v his_o treasure_n engage_v he_o in_o much_o debt_n embase_v the_o coin_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o most_o terrible_a rebellion_n in_o fine_a consider_v the_o great_a debt_n the_o king_n be_v leave_v in_o by_o his_o father_n the_o loss_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o in_o the_o reform_v the_o coin_n and_o they_o find_v his_o temper_n to_o be_v set_v whole_o on_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o on_o enrich_v himself_o therefore_o they_o give_v he_o two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n with_o one_o subsidy_n for_o two_o year_n whether_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v against_o the_o subsidy_n in_o this_o act_n or_o against_o the_o preamble_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o debate_n at_o the_o engross_a the_o bill_n be_v about_o the_o preamble_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o set_v on_o to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v and_o how_o hateful_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v be_v the_o clergy_n do_v also_o for_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o duty_n give_v the_o king_n six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n of_o their_o benefice_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bill_n send_v down_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o may_v hold_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o after_o the_o three_o read_v it_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o many_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n son_n have_v prebend_n give_v they_o on_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o fit_v themselves_o by_o study_n for_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o they_o keep_v these_o and_o never_o advance_v in_o their_o study_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n prevail_v to_o have_v the_o bill_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o further_o another_o act_n pass_v for_o the_o suppress_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr ed._n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr suppress_v and_o two_o new_a one_o appon_o ed._n which_o be_v so_o strange_o misrepresent_v by_o those_o who_o never_o read_v more_o than_o the_o title_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o preamble_n that_o that_o bishopric_n be_v then_o void_a of_o a_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o be_v so_o large_a extend_v to_o so_o many_o shire_n so_o far_o distant_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o serve_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o since_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a disposition_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v god_n holy_a word_n preach_v in_o these_o part_n which_o be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a for_o lack_v of_o good_a preach_v and_o good_a learning_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v two_o bishopric_n for_o that_o diocese_n the_o one_o at_o duresme_fw-fr which_o shall_v have_v 2000_o mark_n revenue_n and_o another_o at_o newcastle_n which_o shall_v have_v 1000_o mark_n revenue_n and_o also_o to_o find_v a_o cathedral_n church_n at_o newcastle_n with_o a_o deanery_n and_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o dissolve_v and_o authority_n be_v give_v for_o letter_n patent_n to_o erect_v the_o two_o new_a bishopric_n together_o with_o the_o deanery_n and_o chapter_n at_o newcastle_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deanery_n chapter_n and_o cathedral_n of_o duresme_fw-fr shall_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o this_o act._n when_o this_o bill_n be_v consider_v that_o dissolution_n that_o be_v design_v by_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a a_o thing_n as_o some_o writer_n have_v represent_v it_o for_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o old_a rent_n especial_o such_o as_o these_o be_v near_o the_o march_n of_o a_o enemy_n where_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o the_o war_n make_v their_o land_n be_v set_v at_o very_o low_a rate_n will_v know_v that_o 3000_o mark_n of_o rent_n be_v reserve_v beside_o the_o endow_a of_o the_o cathedral_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v under_o another_o thousand_o mark_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o prey_n of_o that_o bishopric_n as_o have_v be_v imagine_v ridley_n as_o himself_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v name_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v one_o of_o the_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o the_o thing_n never_o take_v effect_n for_o in_o may_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n turn_v into_o a_o county-palatine_a and_o give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o the_o king_n sickness_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n make_v that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o design_n prove_v abortive_a how_o tonstall_n be_v deprive_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o be_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o do_v by_o secular_a men._n for_o cranmer_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o it_o i_o have_v see_v the_o commission_n give_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o some_o delegate_n to_o examine_v it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v only_o by_o layman_n and_o that_o tonstal_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n long_o in_o the_o tower_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n in_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o counsel_n assign_v he_o nor_o convenient_a time_n give_v he_o for_o clear_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o divers_a protestation_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v out_o but_o keep_v prisoner_n till_o queen_n mary_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o free_a pardon_n concern_v which_o this_o be_v only_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o it_o go_v for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n must_v be_v pass_v without_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o commons_o when_o they_o send_v up_o this_o act_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o lord_n desire_z that_o some_o word_n may_v be_v amend_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_v what_o be_v do_v for_o that_o same_o day_n the_o act_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v in_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v carry_v this_o point_n that_o the_o nation_n make_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n proceed_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o king_n have_v let_v fall_v word_n concern_v his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o it_o with_o some_o concern_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o northumberland_n deed_n but_o the_o act_n have_v pass_v with_o such_o difficulty_n that_o either_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o think_v the_o parliament_n well_o enough_o dispose_v for_o he_o or_o else_o he_o resolve_v total_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o continue_v the_o same_o parliament_n long_o whereas_o this_o that_o be_v open_v on_o the_o first_o be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march._n church_n a_o visitation_n for_o the_o plate_n in_o the_o church_n visitor_n be_v soon_o after_o appoint_v to_o examine_v what_o church-plate_n jewel_n and_o other_o furniture_n be_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o church_n and_o to_o compare_v their_o account_n with_o the_o inventory_n make_v in_o former_a visitation_n and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v embezele_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v church_n and_o chapel_n furnish_v with_o that_o that_o be_v comely_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v to_o give_v one_o or_o two_o chalice_n of_o silver_n or_o more_o to_o every_o church_n chappel_n or_o cathedral_n as_o their_o discretion_n shall_v direct_v they_o and_o to_o distribute_v comely_a furniture_n for_o the_o communion-table_n and_o for_o surplice_n and_o to_o sell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o linen_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o sell_v cope_n and_o altar-cloath_n and_o deliver_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plate_n and_o jewel_n to_o the_o king_n treasurer_n sir_n edm._n pecham_n this_o be_v spiteful_o urge_v by_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n infer_v from_o it_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o principled_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n because_o when_o this_o order_n be_v give_v by_o
be_v mistrustful_a of_o his_o memory_n use_v to_o take_v note_n of_o almost_o every_o thing_n he_o hear_v he_o write_v these_o first_o in_o greek_a character_n that_o those_o about_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o afterward_o write_v they_o out_o in_o his_o journal_n he_o have_v a_o copy_n bring_v he_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n which_o he_o put_v in_o a_o chest_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o that_o always_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wonderful_a but_o his_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n be_v yet_o more_o extraordinary_a he_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o justice_n that_o though_o he_o love_v his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n much_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o design_v to_o murder_v his_o fellow-councellor_n he_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o and_o be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v too_o easy_o infuse_v in_o he_o his_o chief_a favourite_n be_v barnaby_n fitz-patrick_n to_o who_o he_o write_v many_o letter_n and_o instruction_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o write_v that_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v like_o a_o ambassador_n but_o like_o a_o private_a gentleman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o he_o shall_v deserve_v it_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o keep_v but_o four_o servant_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o company_n of_o gentleman_n rather_o than_o of_o lady_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o campagne_n and_o observe_v well_o the_o conduct_n of_o army_n and_o the_o fortification_n of_o strong_a place_n and_o let_v the_o king_n know_v always_o when_o he_o need_v money_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v he_o all_o these_o with_o many_o other_o direction_n the_o king_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o let_v he_o see_v he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o by_o degree_n he_o give_v he_o a_o pension_n only_o of_o 150_o pound_n this_o fitz-patrick_n do_v afterward_o full_o answer_v the_o opinion_n this_o young_a king_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o he_o in_o his_o learning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v be_v his_o whip_a boy_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o educate_v our_o prince_n be_v always_o to_o be_v whip_v for_o the_o king_n fault_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n baron_n of_o upper_a ossory_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v his_o native_a country_n king_n edward_n be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a in_o a_o high_a measure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v much_o against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o cranmer_n when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o warrant_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o joan_n of_o kent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v that_o be_v to_o send_v her_o quick_a to_o hell_n he_o express_v great_a tenderness_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o sickness_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v he_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o all_o poor_a person_n and_o give_v dr._n cox_n special_a charge_n to_o see_v that_o their_o petition_n be_v speedy_o answer_v and_o use_v oft_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o how_o to_o get_v their_o matter_n set_v forward_o he_o be_v a_o exact_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o journal_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o credit_n know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a nerve_n of_o government_n since_o a_o prince_n that_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o lose_v his_o credit_n have_v throw_v up_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o perpetual_a distrust_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n he_o have_v above_o all_o thing_n a_o great_a regard_n to_o religion_n he_o take_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o hear_v in_o sermon_n which_o more_o special_o concern_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o measure_n of_o all_o man_n by_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o matter_n this_o make_v he_o so_o set_v on_o bring_v over_o his_o sister_n mary_n to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o give_v way_n to_o she_o have_v mass_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n friendship_n but_o of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o know_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o oblige_a king_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n by_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o her_o mass_n since_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o do_v argue_v the_o matter_n so_o learned_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o leave_v he_o be_v amaze_v at_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o cranmer_n take_v cheek_n by_o the_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v reason_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o to_o breed_v such_o a_o scholar_n all_o man_n who_o see_v and_o observe_v these_o quality_n in_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o raise_v by_o god_n for_o most_o extraordinary_a end_n and_o when_o he_o die_v conclude_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o a_o prince_n under_o who_o government_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v see_v such_o bless_a time_n he_o be_v so_o affable_a and_o sweet_a nature_a that_o all_o have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v most_o universal_o belove_v and_o all_o the_o high_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n to_o express_v their_o esteem_n of_o he_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o phoenix_n please_v most_o so_o they_o make_v his_o mother_n one_o phoenix_n and_z him_z another_z rising_z out_o of_o her_o ash_n but_o grave_a man_n compare_v he_o to_o josiah_n and_o long_o after_o his_o death_n i_o find_v both_o in_o letter_n and_o print_a book_n they_o common_o name_v he_o our_o josias_n other_o call_v he_o edward_n the_o saint_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o quality_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o love_v can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o lament_v at_o his_o death_n and_o this_o make_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n abhor_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o they_o suspect_v have_v hasten_v he_o to_o such_o a_o untimely_a end_n which_o contribute_v as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o queen_n mary_n on_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o people_n reckon_v none_o can_v be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v as_o those_o who_o have_v poison_v so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o kind_a a_o master_n i_o find_v nothing_o of_o open_v his_o body_n for_o give_v satisfaction_n about_o that_o which_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n though_o his_o lie_v unbury_v till_o the_o eight_o of_o august_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v open_v but_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n heavy_a curse_n on_o the_o land_n they_o be_v sad_o express_v in_o a_o discourse_n that_o ridley_n write_v soon_o after_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o england_n he_o say_v lechery_n oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o religion_n be_v general_o spread_v among_o all_o people_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n cranmer_z and_o he_o have_v be_v much_o dislike_v the_o former_a for_o deliver_v his_o conscience_n so_o free_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o oppose_v so_o much_o the_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v without_o law_n or_o order_n nor_o can_v they_o engage_v any_o to_o take_v care_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a except_o only_a dobbs_n who_o be_v then_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n these_o sin_n be_v open_o preach_v against_o by_o latimer_n lever_n bradford_n and_o knox_n who_o do_v it_o more_o severe_o and_o by_o other_o who_o do_v it_o plain_o though_o more_o soft_o one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n ridley_n give_v of_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n in_o heart_n who_o have_v only_o comply_v to_o preserve_v their_o benefice_n take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o be_v rather_o well_o please_v that_o thing_n be_v ill_o manage_v and_o of_o this_o that_o good_a bishop_n
preacher_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o appease_n it_o so_o easy_o show_v what_o interest_n they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o they_o have_v set_v it_o on_o so_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n the_o one_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o other_o confine_v to_o his_o house_n but_o now_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n who_o be_v bonner_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n tonstall_n of_o duresm_n heath_n of_o worcester_n restore_v the_o popish_a bishop_n restore_v and_o day_n of_o chichester_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_v i_o have_v only_o see_v the_o commission_n for_o restore_v bonner_n and_o tonstall_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n the_o commission_n for_o bonner_n bear_v date_n the_o 22th_o of_o august_n be_v direct_v to_o some_o civilian_n set_v forth_o that_o he_o have_v petition_v the_o queen_n to_o examine_v the_o appeal_n he_o have_v make_v from_o the_o delegate_n that_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o illegal_a he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n upon_o which_o these_o do_v without_o any_o great_a hesitation_n return_v the_o sentence_n void_a and_o the_o appeal_v good_a so_o thus_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_v but_o because_o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v and_o the_o regality_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v now_o by_o his_o attainder_n fall_v into_o the_o queen_n hand_n she_o grant_v tonstall_n letter_n patent_n erect_v that_o bishopric_n again_o of_o new_a make_v mention_n that_o some_o wicked_a man_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o it_o have_v procure_v it_o to_o be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n commission_n be_v grant_v to_o gardener_n to_o give_v licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o such_o grave_a doctor_n the_o consultation_n among_o the_o reform_a doctor_n learned_a and_o discreet_a person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o able_a to_o preach_v god_n word_n all_o who_o be_v so_o license_v be_v qualify_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o send_v they_o by_o this_o the_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v any_o licence_n but_o likewise_o see_v a_o way_n lay_v down_o for_o send_v such_o man_n as_o gardiner_n please_v into_o all_o their_o pulpit_n to_o infect_v their_o people_n upon_o this_o they_o consider_v what_o to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v only_o a_o particular_a inderdiction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n the_o consideration_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a nature_n than_o the_o consequence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n open_a preach_v can_v be_v they_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o see_v this_o interdiction_n be_v general_a and_o on_o design_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n till_o their_o enemy_n shall_v seduce_v the_o people_n they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v obedience_n many_o of_o they_o therefore_o continue_v to_o preach_v open_o other_o instead_o of_o preach_v in_o church_n be_v content_v to_o have_v only_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n there_o but_o for_o instruct_v their_o people_n have_v private_a conference_n with_o they_o the_o council_n hear_v that_o their_o order_n have_v be_v disobey_v by_o some_o in_o london_n two_o in_o coventry_n and_o one_o in_o amersham_n they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o hooper_n of_o gloucester_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o on_o the_o 29_o and_o 30_o of_o august_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n hooper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o coverdale_n appoint_v to_o wait_v their_o pleasure_n at_o this_o time_n the_o popish_a party_n grow_v now_o insolent_a over_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o make_v change_n before_o the_o law_n warrant_v they_o as_o these_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o set_v up_o image_n and_o the_o latin_a service_n with_o the_o old_a rite_n again_o this_o be_v plain_o against_o law_n but_o the_o council_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n encourage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v upon_o which_o judge_n hales_n hales_n the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o judge_n hales_n who_o think_v he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o assurance_n speak_v his_o mind_n have_v appear_v so_o steady_o for_o the_o queen_n do_v at_o the_o circuit_n in_o kent_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o justice_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o unrepealed_a upon_o this_o he_o be_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o former_a zeal_n put_v first_o into_o the_o marshalsea_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o counter_a and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o fleet_n where_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v so_o disorder_v with_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o warden_n tell_v he_o be_v contrive_v against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n that_o it_o turn_v his_o brain_n so_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v kill_v himself_o with_o a_o penknife_n he_o be_v after_o that_o upon_o his_o submission_n set_v at_o liberty_n but_o never_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o so_o he_o not_o be_v well_o look_v to_o drown_v himself_o this_o with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o suffolk-man_n be_v much_o censure_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o merit_n or_o service_n can_v secure_v any_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o another_o signal_n instance_n how_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o their_o religion_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n montague_n who_o have_v very_o unwilling_o draw_v the_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n succession_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o place_n keep_v six_o week_n in_o prison_n fine_v in_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o some_o land_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n edward_n be_v take_v from_o he_o though_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n with_o twenty_o man_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o great_a family_n of_o seventeen_o child_n six_o son_n and_o eleven_o daughter_n whereas_o judge_n bromley_n that_o have_v concur_v in_o frame_v the_o letter_n patent_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n be_v make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v bromley_n be_v a_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o montague_n be_v for_o the_o reformation_n in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v popish_o affect_v they_o drive_v away_o their_o pastor_n at_o oxford_n peter_z martyr_n be_v so_o ill_o use_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o can_v not_o look_v for_o any_o long_a protection_n mass_n cranmer_n declare_v open_o against_o the_o mass_n since_o cranmer_n himself_o be_v every_o day_n in_o expectation_n of_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n he_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a and_o be_v contrive_v how_o to_o give_v some_o public_a and_o noble_a testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o indeed_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o in_o this_o church_n but_o his_o quiet_a behaviour_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n the_o queen_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o so_o i_o find_v bonner_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n mr._n lechmore_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o september_n 7._o bonner_n insolence_n coll._n numb_a 7._o in_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o ridley_n repulse_v for_o which_o he_o be_v very_o witty_a ridley_n have_v a_o steward_n for_o two_o manor_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v shipside_n his_o brother-in-law_n upon_o which_o he_o play_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sheehead_n he_o order_v lechmore_n to_o look_v to_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o both_o the_o sheepshead_n and_o the_o calves-head_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o they_o deserve_v he_o add_v that_o cranmer_n who_o in_o scorn_n he_o call_v mr._n canterbury_n be_v become_v very_o humble_a and_o ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o it_o
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
be_v the_o same_o that_o cranmer_n have_v former_o design_v but_o never_o take_v effect_n certain_o person_n form_v from_o their_o childhood_n with_o other_o notion_n and_o another_o method_n of_o live_v must_v be_v much_o better_o fit_v for_o a_o holy_a character_n than_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unless_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o still_o keep_v some_o of_o their_o old_a custom_n about_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v so_o spiritual_a a_o function_n he_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o cruel_a proceed_n with_o heretic_n he_o do_v not_o more_o open_o profess_v it_o but_o both_o suffer_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v on_o and_o even_o in_o canterbury_n now_o sequester_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v under_o his_o care_n he_o leave_v those_o poor_a man_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o brutal_a and_o fierce_a popish_a clergy_n in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v that_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o contend_v with_o so_o haughty_a a_o pope_n as_o paul_n the_o four_o be_v who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n of_o bear_v down_o heresy_n but_o by_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n every_o where_n so_o pool_n it_o seem_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o not_o to_o act_v himself_o nor_o to_o set_v on_o any_o and_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o when_o he_o discourage_v it_o in_o private_a but_o yet_o he_o grant_v commission_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o call_v heretic_n he_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o legation_n and_o of_o lose_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o cruel_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o remember_v all_o the_o quarrel_n he_o former_o have_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o put_v card._n merone_n that_o be_v pool_n great_a friend_n in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n all_o these_o thing_n prevail_v with_o pool_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o cranmer_n long_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o see_v which_o be_v the_o only_a personal_a blemish_n i_o find_v lay_v on_o he_o one_o remarkable_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v his_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuit_n make_v he_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o england_n that_o order_n have_v be_v set_v up_o about_o twelve_o year_n before_o this_o and_o be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n chief_o design_v for_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n country_n to_o which_o be_v afterward_o add_v the_o education_n of_o child_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o allow_v of_o at_o rome_n because_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o exempt_v regulars_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o small_a number_n which_o restriction_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o they_o beside_o the_o vow_n of_o other_o order_n take_v one_o for_o a_o blind_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o because_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v they_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o choir_n which_o make_v they_o be_v call_v a_o mongrel_n order_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n by_o their_o care_n in_o educate_v youth_n by_o their_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o chief_o by_o their_o accommodate_v pennance_n and_o all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o draw_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o be_v raise_v now_o to_o that_o height_n both_o of_o wealth_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o church_n they_o suggest_v to_o pool_n that_o whereas_o the_o queen_n be_v restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a foundation_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n be_v become_v rather_o a_o clog_n than_o a_o help_n to_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o desire_v that_o those_o house_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o for_o maintain_v school_n and_o seminary_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v on_o quick_o and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v a_o die_a they_o shall_v soon_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o entertain_v their_o proposition_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o italian_a manuscript_n which_o my_o most_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n crawford_n find_v in_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n there_o to_o sir_n thomas_n higgins_n his_o majesty_n envoy_n to_o that_o republic_n but_o how_o it_o come_v that_o this_o motion_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v there_o pass_v nothing_o else_o remarkable_a this_o year_n but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n john_n web_n a_o gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o gregory_n park_n be_v burn_v all_o at_o at_o one_o stake_n in_o canterbury_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n philpot_n martyrdom_n philpots_n martyrdom_n that_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o meeting_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o it_o though_o liberty_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v promise_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n do_v require_v it_o he_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n and_o many_o conference_n be_v have_v with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v by_o what_o bonner_n say_v in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o use_v upon_o gardiner_n death_n for_o bonner_n tell_v he_o he_o think_v because_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v dead_a they_o will_v burn_v no_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v his_o error_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v nor_o write_v against_o their_o law_n since_o they_o be_v make_v be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o prisoner_n except_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o conference_n with_o they_o yet_o this_o prevail_v not_o with_o bonner_n who_o have_v as_o little_a justice_n as_o mercy_n in_o his_o temper_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o december_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n he_o be_v at_o first_o lay_v in_o iron_n because_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o fee_v the_o jailor_n but_o next_o day_n these_o be_v by_o the_o sheriff_n order_n take_v off_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 18_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n since_o my_o redeemer_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o 106th_o 107th_o and_o 108th_o psalm_n and_o then_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v he_o to_o ash_n so_o this_o year_n end_v in_o which_o there_o be_v sixty_o seven_o burn_v for_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o four_o be_v bishop_n and_o thirteen_o be_v priest_n affair_n foreign_a affair_n in_o germany_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o every_o prince_n may_v in_o his_o own_o state_n establish_v what_o religion_n he_o please_v except_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n who_o be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o benefice_n if_o they_o turn_v those_o of_o austria_n and_o ferdinand_n other_o hereditary_a dominion_n desire_a freedom_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o ferdinand_n refuse_v it_o yet_o he_o appoint_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o dominion_n at_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o talk_v of_o depose_v ferdinand_n he_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o authority_n former_a pope_n have_v exercise_v in_o depose_v prince_n at_o
delivery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v put_v on_o pool_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n about_o the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n the_o subject_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o learning_n and_o for_o eloquence_n though_o in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n his_o style_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a and_o florid_n yet_o be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o his_o excess_n that_o way_n he_o turn_v as_o much_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n he_o bring_v his_o style_n to_o a_o flatness_n that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o endow_v some_o more_o religious_a house_n endow_v all_o the_o business_n of_o england_n this_o year_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o religious_a house_n greenwich_n be_v begin_v with_o last_o year_n the_o queen_n also_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o dominican_n in_o smithfield_n and_o another_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o they_o being_n beg_v order_n these_o endowment_n do_v not_o cost_n much_o at_o zion_n near_o brainford_n there_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a house_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n that_o house_n be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o have_v harbour_v the_o king_n enemy_n and_o be_v complice_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n the_o queen_n anew_o found_v a_o nunnery_n there_o she_o also_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o sheen_n near_o richmond_n in_o gratitude_n to_o that_o order_n for_o their_o suffering_n upon_o her_o mother_n account_n from_o these_o she_o go_v to_o a_o great_a foundation_n but_o that_o which_o cost_v she_o less_o for_o she_o suppress_v the_o deanery_n and_o the_o cathedral_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o september_n this_o year_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v fecknam_n dean_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o her_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o perhaps_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v among_o the_o other_o patent_n of_o this_o year_n but_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n she_o give_v warrant_n for_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n till_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o about_o that_o time_n fecknam_n be_v declare_v abbot_n though_o the_o solemn_a instalment_n of_o he_o and_o fourteen_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o november_n there_o have_v be_v many_o search_n and_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n of_o great_a disorder_n in_o these_o house_n raze_v all_o the_o former_a record_n concern_v they_o be_v raze_v and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o many_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o gross_a superstition_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o record_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o late_a schism_n many_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o their_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v move_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o commission_n grant_v to_o bonner_n and_o cole_n the_o new_a dean_n of_o paul_n in_o fecknams_n room_n and_o dr._n martin_n to_o search_v all_o register_n to_o find_v out_o both_o the_o profession_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o scrutiny_n make_v in_o abbey_n which_o as_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 29._o collection_n number_n 29._o set_v forth_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n these_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o queen_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n how_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o the_o record_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o consequence_n which_o be_v raze_v and_o lose_v this_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o expurgation_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o few_o footstep_n to_o posterity_n as_o â—hey_n can_v of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v their_o care_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n lead_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o many_o declaration_n themselves_o have_v former_o make_v both_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monastic_a order_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v disclaim_v but_o many_o thing_n escape_v their_o diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o collect_v and_o consider_v the_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o vitiate_a register_n and_o destroy_v record_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o defect_n in_o this_o work_n in_o this_o search_n they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o concern_v themselves_o but_o every_o collateral_a thing_n that_o may_v inform_v or_o direct_v the_o follow_a age_n how_o to_o imitate_v those_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o write_n the_o commission_n that_o cromwell_n have_v to_o be_v vicegerent_n be_v destroy_v but_o i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o how_o far_o this_o resemble_v the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o the_o last_o and_o hot_a persecution_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o glaslenbury_n glassenbury_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o who_o have_v not_o marry_v since_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v their_o abbey_n again_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o ancient_a and_o be_v certain_o the_o rich_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o house_n and_o site_n restore_v and_o repair_v and_o they_o will_v by_o labour_n and_o husbandry_n maintain_v themselves_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o subsistence_n the_o queen_n and_o cardinal_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o so_o the_o monk_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n then_z lord_z chamberlain_z to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o lie_v there_o who_o they_o do_v hearty_o beseech_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o good_a success_n to_o his_o lordship_n this_o letter_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o copy_v from_o the_o original_a what_o follow_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o monk_n of_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a endeavour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rare_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o raise_v it_o speedy_o these_o of_o st._n alban_n can_v say_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n lie_v in_o their_o abbey_n those_o of_o st._n edmundbury_n have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o heathen_a dane_n those_o of_o battle_n can_v say_v they_o be_v found_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n victory_n from_o whence_o the_o queen_n derive_v her_o crown_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n lay_v in_o their_o church_n in_o short_a they_o be_v all_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v speedy_o restore_v and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o to_o begin_v upon_o a_o small_a revenue_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v revive_v they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v up_o the_o old_a trade_n anew_o which_o they_o can_v drive_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n since_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n by_o a_o new_a motive_n beside_o the_o old_a one_o former_o use_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o possess_v the_o
be_v declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o other_o point_n not_o so_o decide_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o act_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v claim_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v to_o mitigate_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o beside_o the_o queen_n herself_o have_v a_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o be_v put_v in_o her_o head_n by_o one_o lever_n a_o famous_a preacher_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o sand_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n complain_v to_o parker_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v only_o lose_v their_o employment_n whereas_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v treason_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o against_o this_o bill_n the_o bishop_n make_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v a_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n heath_n but_o it_o must_v be_v forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v late_o declare_v so_o high_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o indecent_a for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v so_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v he_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o warrant_n the_o queen_n afterward_o give_v to_o some_o for_o consecrate_v the_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o name_v and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n to_o parker_n that_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o tonstal_n will_v join_v with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n and_o though_o the_o resentment_n he_o have_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v make_v he_o at_o first_o concur_v more_o hearty_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o popery_n yet_o he_o soon_o fall_v off_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o those_o violent_a course_n and_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o heath_n bring_v any_o in_o trouble_n within_o their_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o their_o be_v severe_a if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v also_o absent_a at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o so_o often_o before_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o be_v absent_a than_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o power_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o queen_n commissionate_v some_o to_o execute_v her_o supremacy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n commission_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o single_a person_n to_o who_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_n king_n henry_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n it_o seem_v the_o clergyman_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n consult_v at_o this_o time_n think_v this_o too_o much_o to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o share_v to_o more_o person_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o will_v certain_o be_v churchman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o hard_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a yoke_n seem_v now_o dispose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o bring_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o under_o they_o for_o so_o extreme_n do_v common_o rise_v from_o one_o another_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v now_o every_o where_o beginning_n to_o declaim_v against_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n harpsfield_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o canterbury_n in_o february_n stir_v the_o people_n much_o to_o sedition_n and_o the_o member_n belong_v to_o that_o cathedral_n have_v open_o say_v that_o religion_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o council_n also_o hear_v that_o the_o prebendary_n there_o have_v buy_v up_o many_o arm_n so_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n harpsfield_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o receive_v only_o a_o rebuke_n there_o come_v also_o complaint_n from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o many_o seditious_a sermon_n so_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n her_o sister_n have_v set_v she_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n forbid_v all_o preach_a except_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n but_o lest_o the_o clergy_n may_v now_o in_o the_o convocation_n set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o harpsfield_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o reduce_v the_o particular_n into_o five_o article_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n there_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o two_o university_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v return_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_z but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o sign_v the_o last_o for_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nine_o of_o a_o side_n who_o shall_v confer_v about_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o every_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o appoint_v change_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v in_o write_v the_o bishop_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n first_o upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o read_v they_o next_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o exchange_v their_o paper_n without_o any_o discourse_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o jangle_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o after_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o paper_n the_o nine_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n sit_v at_o board_n in_o the_o hall_n beneath_o and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n deputy_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o somerset_n be_v lord_n marshal_n ride_v about_o the_o hall_n to_o make_v room_n then_o come_v in_o sir_n john_n dimock_n champion_n and_o make_v his_o challenge_n and_o so_o the_o king_n drink_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o cup._n at_o night_n the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n where_o there_o be_v just_n and_o barrier_n and_o afterward_o order_n be_v take_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o unordinary_a be_v appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n brother_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v in_o the_o paunsie_n meet_v with_o the_o lion_n a_o principal_a ship_n of_o scotland_n which_o think_v to_o take_v the_o paunsie_n without_o resistance_n but_o the_o paunsie_n approach_v she_o and_o she_o shoot_v but_o at_o length_n they_o come_v very_o near_o and_o then_o the_o paunsie_n shoot_v off_o all_o one_o side_n burst_v all_o the_o overlop_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o her_o tackle_n and_o at_o length_n board_v she_o and_o take_v she_o but_o in_o the_o return_n by_o negligence_n she_o be_v lose_v at_o harwich-haven_n with_o almost_o all_o her_o men._n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o shall_v be_v march_n may_n die_v the_o french_a king_n call_v francis_n and_o his_o son_n call_v henry_n be_v proclaim_v king_n there_o come_v also_o out_o of_o scotland_n a_o ambassador_n but_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v into_o scotland_n certain_a injunction_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o take_v away_o divers_a ceremony_n and_o commission_n send_v to_o take_v down_o image_n and_o certain_a homily_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n dr._n smith_n of_o oxford_n recant_v at_o paul_n certain_a opinion_n of_o the_o mess_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o lord_n seimour_n of_o sudley_n marry_v the_o queen_n who_o name_n be_v katherine_n with_o which_o marriage_n the_o lord_n protector_n be_v much_o offend_v there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n dacres_n the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mr._n brian_n go_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o barwick_n where_o the_o first_o day_n after_o his_o come_n he_o muster_v all_o his_o company_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13000_o footman_n and_o 5000_o horseman_n the_o next_o day_n he_o march_v on_o into_o scotland_n and_o so_o pass_v the_o pease_n then_o he_o burn_v two_o castle_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o pass_v a_o straight_a of_o a_o bridge_n where_o 300_o scot_n light-horseman_n set_v upon_o he_o behind_o he_o who_o be_v discomfit_v so_o he_o pass_v to_o musselburgh_n where_o the_o first_o day_n after_o he_o come_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n and_o see_v the_o scot_n think_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o least_o 36000_o man_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o take_v chase_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n by_o a_o ambush_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o one_o bertivell_n with_o twelve_o hagbuttier_n on_o horseback_n and_o the_o ambush_n run_v away_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o september_n the_o lord_n protector_n think_v to_o get_v the_o hill_n which_o the_o scot_n see_v pass_v the_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n of_o musselburgh_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o almost_o get_v it_o but_o our_o horseman_n set_v upon_o they_o who_o although_o they_o stay_v they_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o gather_v together_o again_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_z protector_z and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o new_a onset_n the_o scot_n be_v amaze_v with_o this_o flee_v theirwayes_o some_o to_o edinburgh_n some_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o to_o dalkeith_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v 10000_o of_o they_o but_o of_o englishman_n 51_o horseman_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o gentleman_n and_o but_o one_o footman_n prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o lord_n huntley_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n and_o divers_a other_o gentleman_n and_o slay_v of_o laird_n 1000_o and_o mr._n brian_n sadler_n and_o vane_n be_v make_v banneret_n after_o this_o battle_n broughtie-craig_a be_v give_v to_o the_o englishman_n and_z hume_z and_o roxburgh_n and_o heymouth_n which_o be_v fortify_v and_o captain_n be_v put_v in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o somerset_n reward_v with_o 500_o l._n land_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o not_o receive_v the_o injunction_n commit_v to_o ward_n there_o be_v also_o a_o parliament_n call_v wherein_o all_o chauntery_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o extreme_a law_n make_v for_o vagabond_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n also_o the_o scot_n besiege_v broughty-craig_a which_o be_v defend_v against_o they_o all_o by_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n knight_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o ordnance_n be_v take_v and_o mar_v year_n ii_o a_o triumph_n be_v where_o six_o gentleman_n do_v challenge_v all_o comer_n at_o barrier_n just_n and_o tournay_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v a_o fortress_n with_o thirty_o with_o they_o against_o a_o hundred_o or_o under_o which_o be_v do_v at_o greenwich_n sir_n edward_n bellingam_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n deputy_n and_o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n revoke_v he_o take_v o-canor_a and_o omor_a bring_v the_o lord_n that_o rebel_v into_o subjection_n and_o o-canor_a and_o omor_a leave_v their_o lordship_n have_v apiece_o a_o 100_o l._n pension_n the_o scot_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o haddington_n where_o the_o captain_n mr._n willford_n every_o day_n make_v issue_n upon_o they_o and_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o do_v very_o manful_o oftentimes_o mr._n holcroft_n and_o mr._n palmer_n do_v victual_v it_o by_o force_n pass_v through_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o rhinegrave_n unaware_o set_v upon_o mr._n palmer_n which_o be_v there_o with_o near_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n and_o discomfit_v he_o take_v he_o mr._n bowes_n warden_n of_o the_o west-marche_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 400_o and_o slay_v a_o few_o upon_o st._n peter_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o they_o make_v divers_a brag_n and_o they_o have_v the_o like_a make_v to_o they_o then_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n general_n of_o the_o army_n with_o 22000_o man_n and_o burn_v divers_a town_n and_o fortress_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o scot_n hear_v levy_v their_o siege_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o which_o there_o come_v one_o to_o tiberio_n who_o as_o then_o be_v in_o haddington_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o defender_n and_o none_o to_o the_o assailer_n so_o the_o siege_n be_v levy_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n enter_v it_o and_o victual_v and_o reinforce_v it_o after_o his_o depart_n by_o night_n there_o come_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n at_o haddington_n 2000_o man_n arm_v take_v the_o townsman_n in_o their_o shirt_n who_o yet_o defend_v they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o watch_n and_o at_o length_n with_o ordnance_n issue_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v a_o marvellous_a number_n bear_v divers_a assault_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o home_o and_o keep_v the_o town_n safe_a a_o parliament_n be_v call_v where_o a_o uniform_a order_n of_o prayer_n be_v institute_v before_o make_v by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n gather_v together_o in_o windsor_n there_o be_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n also_o the_o lord_n sudley_n admiral_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o die_v in_o march_n ensue_v sir_n thomas_n sharington_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o make_v false_a coin_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v divers_a also_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n year_n iii_o hume-castle_n be_v take_v by_o night_n and_o treason_n by_o the_o scot_n mr._n willford_n in_o a_o skirmish_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o man_n sore_o hurt_v and_o take_v there_o be_v a_o skirmish_n at_o broughty-craig_a wherein_o mr._n lutterell_n captain_n after_o mr._n dudley_n do_v burn_v certain_a village_n and_o take_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr toge_z prisoner_n the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n assault_v boulingberg_n and_o be_v manful_o repulse_v after_o they_o have_v make_v faggot_n with_o pitch_n tar_n tallow_n rosin_n
herbert_n edward_n north._n number_n 4._o the_o order_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n sunday_n the_o 13_o of_o febr._n at_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o his_o executor_n concilii_fw-la exit_fw-la libro_fw-la concilii_fw-la who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v upon_o mature_a and_o deep_a deliberation_n have_v among_o they_o do_v final_o resolve_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o old_a observance_n and_o ceremony_n afore-time_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v by_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o namely_o for_o the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v weary_v and_o be_v hurtsome_a peradventure_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v yet_o of_o tender_a age_n full_o to_o endure_v and_o bide_v out_o and_o also_o for_o that_o many_o point_n of_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_n be_v not_o allowable_a the_o king_n majesty_n coronation_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v upon_o shrove-sunday_n next_o ensue_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o westminster_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n ensue_v first_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n at_o four_o part_n of_o the_o great_a pulpit_n or_o stage_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a sir_n here_o i_o present_a king_n edward_n rightful_a and_o undoubted_a inheritor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n who_o consecration_n inunction_n and_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v by_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v this_o day_n will_v you_o serve_v at_o this_o time_n and_o give_v your_o good-will_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o consecration_n inunction_n and_o coronation_n as_o by_o your_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o people_n to_o answer_n yea_o yea_o yea_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_z king_n edward_z this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v reve_v as_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o mass_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_n on_o both_o side_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o the_o king_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o seat_n by_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o pall_n and_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n 24_o pound_n in_o coin_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n fall_v grovel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o over_o he_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v this_o collect_n deus_fw-la humilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o the_o king_n shall_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o chair_n to_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n his_o face_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o stand_v one_o shall_v hold_v he_o a_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n shall_v ask_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v will_v you_o grant_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o other_o your_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o your_o realm_n and_o dominion_n i_o grant_v and_o promit_fw-la you_o shall_v keep_v to_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a peace_n and_o concord_n i_o shall_v keep_v you_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v do_v after_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n equal_a and_o rightful_a justice_n in_o all_o your_o doom_n and_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v do_v do_v you_o grant_v to_o make_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o people_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v i_o grant_v and_o promit_fw-la then_o shall_v the_o king_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o by_o they_o that_o before_o assist_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n again_o on_o the_o book_n shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o those_o holy_a evangelist_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v upon_o this_o holy_a altar_n that_o do_v the_o king_n shall_v fall_v again_o grovel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n kneel_v before_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n begin_v veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v the_o say_a archbishop_n stand_v shall_v say_v over_o the_o king_n te_fw-la invocamus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v kneel_v again_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n rise_v and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n again_o and_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n he_o shall_v rise_v and_o assist_v with_o those_o that_o do_v before_o that_o office_n go_v again_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v by_o his_o great_a chamberlain_n unto_o his_o coat_n of_o crimson_a satin_n which_o and_o also_o his_o shirt_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o bowght_fw-mi of_o the_o arm_n by_o the_o say_v great_a chamberlain_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o on_o those_o place_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anoint_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n must_v hold_v a_o pall_n over_o he_o and_o first_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v anoint_v the_o king_n kneeling_z in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n vngas_fw-la manus_fw-la with_o this_o collect_n respice_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la after_o he_o shall_v anoint_v he_o in_o the_o breast_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o back_n on_o his_o two_o bought_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o on_o his_o head_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o after_o make_v another_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n with_o holy_a chrism_n say_v as_o he_o anoint_v the_o place_n aforesaid_a vngatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ungantur_fw-la scapulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o which_o time_n of_o unction_n the_o choir_n shall_v continual_o sing_v vngebant_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o the_o psalm_n domine_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la laetabitur_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n after_o the_o king_n inunction_n shall_v dry_v all_o the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o cotton_n or_o some_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o furthermore_o the_o place_n open_v for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o on_o the_o king_n hand_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o pair_n of_o linen_n glove_n which_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n shall_v before_o see_v prepare_v this_o do_v the_o king_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o king_n a_o tabert_n of_o tanteron-white_a shape_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dalmatick_a and_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o on_o the_o king_n head_n a_o quoif_n the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o great_a chamberlain_n then_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v gird_v withal_o and_o offer_v it_o himself_o to_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n shall_v first_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o sword_n he_o shall_v take_v again_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v to_o some_o great_a earl_n to_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n for_o 100_o s._n which_o sword_n shall_v be_v bear_v naked_a afterward_o before_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n before_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o st._n edward_n crown_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n royal_a sandal_n and_o spur_n to_o be_v present_o put_v on_o by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o the_o spur_n again_o immediate_o take_v off_o that_o they_o do_v not_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n shall_v convey_v the_o king_n sustain_v as_o before_o again_o into_o the_o pulpit_n set_v he_o in_o his_o siege_n royal_a and_o then_o shall_v
or_o person_n therefore_o or_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o without_o any_o offence_n of_o or_o against_o our_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o ordinance_n and_o without_o incur_v therefore_o into_o any_o damage_n penalty_n forfeit_v loss_n or_o any_o other_o encumbrance_n trouble_v or_o vexation_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o their_o body_n land_n tenement_n good_n or_o chattel_n or_o of_o his_o or_o their_o or_o any_o their_o heir_n successor_n assign_v executor_n or_o administrator_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_n not_o only_o all_o and_o every_o our_o judge_n justices_z sergeant_n attorney_n solicitor_n sheriff_n escheator_n bailiff_n and_o all_o other_o our_o officer_n minister_n and_o subject_n that_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o impeach_v appeal_v arrest_v trouble_v vex_v injure_v or_o molest_v in_o our_o name_n or_o otherwise_o our_o say_a uncle_n or_o our_o say_a counsellor_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o any_o cause_n matter_n deed_n thing_n or_o thing_n which_o he_o or_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v execute_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v execute_v or_o do_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o also_o we_o require_v and_o nevertheless_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_n by_o these_o present_n all_o and_o every_o our_o officer_n minister_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v obedient_a aid_v attendant_a and_o assist_v to_o our_o say_a uncle_n and_o counsellor_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o as_o behove_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v and_o commit_v unto_o our_o say_a uncle_n and_o council_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o they_o tender_v our_o favour_n and_o their_o own_o weal_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o we_o at_o their_o uttermost_a peril_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o 13_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n e._n somerset_n t._n cantuarien_n w._n st._n john_n j._n russell_n w._n northamp_n t._n cheynie_n william_n paget_n anthony_n brown_n number_n 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o visitation_n then_o intend_v edwardus_fw-la sextus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la 2._o cotton_n libr._n titus_n b._n 2._o fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hiberniae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la praedilecto_fw-la consiliario_fw-la nostro_fw-la roberto_n permissione_n divina_fw-la eboracen_n archiepisc_n angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o metropolitano_n salutem_fw-la quum_fw-la nos_fw-la suprema_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la loca_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la clerumque_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la infra_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angliae_fw-la regnum_fw-la constituta_fw-la propediem_fw-la visitare_fw-la statuerimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la strict_a inhibemus_fw-la atque_fw-la mandamus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la vos_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la vestris_fw-la confratribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la suis_fw-la archidiaconis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la exercentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la exemptis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la exemptis_fw-la infra_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la eboracens_n ubilibet_fw-la constitutis_fw-la sic_fw-la inhibere_fw-la volumus_fw-la atque_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nec_fw-la vos_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la aut_fw-la alia_fw-la loca_fw-la praedicta_fw-la clerumve_fw-la aut_fw-la populum_fw-la visitare_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la exercere_fw-la seu_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o praejudicium_fw-la dictae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la visitationis_fw-la generalis_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la attemptare_fw-la presumat_fw-la sive_fw-la presumant_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la contemptus_fw-la donec_fw-la &_o quousque_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o facultatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o eye_v in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la largiend_n &_o impertiend_n fore_fw-la duxerimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la internam_fw-la animorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la pacem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la externam_fw-la eorum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la multiplicibus_fw-la opinionum_fw-la procellis_fw-la ex_fw-la contentione_n dissentione_fw-la &_o contraversiis_fw-la concionatorum_fw-la exortis_fw-la multum_fw-la corruptam_fw-la violatam_fw-la ac_fw-la misere_fw-la divulsam_n esse_fw-la cernimus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nobis_fw-la admodum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sedandas_fw-la &_o componendas_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varietates_fw-la quatenus_fw-la inhibeatis_fw-la seu_fw-la inhiberi_fw-la faciatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la alibi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la collegiatis_fw-la sive_fw-la parochialibus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la intitulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la predicent_fw-la aut_fw-la subditis_fw-la nostris_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la concionandi_fw-la munus_fw-la exerceant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la nostra_fw-la speciali_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la postea_fw-la licentiati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sub_fw-la nostrae_fw-la indignationis_fw-la paena_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sigillum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la utimur_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la apponi_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la e._n somerset_n t._n seimour_n t._n cantuarien_n w._n st._n john_n will._n petre_n secretary_n j._n russell_n john_n barker_n john_n gage_n dat._n quarto_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la maii_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o &_o regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la number_n 8._o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n before_o the_o reformation_n the_o bede_n on_o the_o sunday_n 1509._o out_o of_o the_o festival_n print_v an._n 1509._o you_o shall_v kneel_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n make_v your_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o good_a state_n and_o peace_n of_o all-ho_o church_n that_o god_n maintain_v save_v and_o keep_v it_o for_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o true_a college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n they_o maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o right_a belief_n and_o it_o hold_v and_o increase_v and_o all_o misbelief_n and_o heresy_n be_v less_o and_o destroy_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a cross_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v on_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o our_o prayer_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n our_o metropolitan_a and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o n._n our_o diocesan_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v to_o they_o grace_n so_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v holy_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o abbot_n prior_n monk_n canon_n friar_n and_o for_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o religion_n in_o what_o order_n estate_n or_o degree_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o from_o the_o high_a estate_n unto_o the_o low_a degree_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o cure_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n as_o curate_n and_o parson_n vicar_n priest_n and_o clark_n and_o in_o especial_a for_o the_o parson_n and_o curate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n that_o serve_v therein_o or_o have_v serve_v therein_o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v take_v any_o order_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v they_o grace_n of_o continuance_n well_o for_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o in_o especial_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o our_o liege_n lord_n the_o king_n that_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n send_v he_o grace_n so_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v this_o realm_n that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o worship_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o land_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o liege_n lady_n the_o queen_n my_o lord_n prince_n and_o all_o the_o noble_a progeny_n of_o they_o for_o all_o duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n and_o esquire_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n which_o have_v any_o rule_n and_o governance_n in_o this_o land_n that_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n so_o to_o council_n rule_n and_o govern_v that_o god_n be_v please_v the_o land_n defend_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n both_o on_o land_n and_o on_o the_o water_n that_o god_n grant_v love_n and_o charity_n
proceed_n therein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n through_o a_o naughty_a liberty_n and_o presumption_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o division_n as_o if_o we_o executor_n go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o stay_n that_o our_o late_a master_n leave_v they_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o fantasy_n and_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o serve_v and_o that_o all_o other_o realm_n shall_v have_v we_o in_o a_o obloquy_n and_o derision_n and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n madam_n as_o these_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o you_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o can_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o sincere_a mind_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o lady_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o procurement_n of_o some_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n the_o more_o pity_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a so_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o the_o do_n of_o other_o realm_n and_o country_n as_o for_o that_o report_n we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o native_a country_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v just_o call_v evil_a servant_n and_o master_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o have_v be_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n our_o young_a noble_a master_n that_o now_o be_v that_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o render_v their_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n show_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o realm_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n until_o this_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o rather_o to_o judge_n and_o think_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n with_o the_o quietness_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a order_n and_o quietness_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n our_o late_a master_n your_o grace_n father_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n do_v not_o only_o without_o compulsion_n full_o assent_v to_o his_o do_n and_o proceed_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o talk_n whereof_o as_o your_o grace_n write_v you_o can_v partly_o be_v witness_n yourself_o at_o which_o your_o grace_n say_n i_o do_v something_o marvel_v for_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o great_a labour_n travel_n and_o pain_n his_o grace_n have_v before_o he_o can_v reform_v some_o of_o those_o stiff-necked_a romanist_n or_o papist_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o they_o cause_v his_o subject_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o without_o danger_n to_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n alas_o why_o shall_v your_o grace_n so_o short_o forget_v that_o great_a outrage_n do_v by_o those_o generation_n of_o viper_n unto_o his_o noble_a person_n only_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o same_o ill_a kind_n also_o i_o mean_v that_o romanist_n sect_n as_o well_o with_o his_o own_o realm_n as_o without_o conspire_v oftentimes_o his_o death_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o oftentimes_o prove_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o privy_a assister_n then_o be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n nor_o yet_o the_o temporalty_n do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o his_o godly_a order_n as_o your_o grace_n write_v of_o do_v not_o his_o grace_n also_o depart_v from_o this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v such_o order_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v establish_v to_o all_o his_o people_n if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o true_a that_o no_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v perfect_v at_o his_o death_n but_o leave_v all_o uncertain_a most_o like_a to_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o party_n and_o division_n if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o help_v we_o and_o do_v your_o grace_n think_v it_o convenient_a it_o shall_v so_o remain_v god_n forbid_v what_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n our_o late_a master_n have_v the_o time_n he_o see_v he_o must_v depart_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v as_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v i_o and_o other_o can_v be_v witness_n and_o testify_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v further_o in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o great_a many_o know_v and_o also_o i_o can_v testify_v and_o do_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o shall_v know_v god_n word_n esteem_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v new-fangledness_a and_o fantasy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o look_v the_o other_o while_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n i_o mean_v with_o another_o judgement_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o humble_a spirit_n through_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o your_o grace_n plenty_n thereof_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o your_o most_o noble_a heart_n continual_a desire_n number_n 16._o certain_a petition_n and_o request_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o high_a house_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o certain_a article_n follow_v first_o stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o thirty_o two_o person_n or_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o name_n and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o late_a statute_n make_v in_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o that_o all_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a proceed_v after_o those_o law_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o peril_n also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o the_o summon_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n also_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o certain_a prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o alter_v the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o devise_v other_o convenient_a and_o uniform_a order_n therein_o who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o appointment_n do_v make_v certain_a book_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v their_o request_n be_v that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o peruse_v by_o they_o for_o a_o better_a expedition_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o according_o also_o that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n may_v have_v some_o allowance_n for_o their_o necessary_a live_n and_o other_o charge_n to_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v concern_v the_o same_o benefice_n in_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o they_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v liberal_o speak_v their_o mind_n without_o danger_n of_o statute_n or_o law_n number_n 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n where_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o present_a convocation_n assemble_v have_v make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n
that_o the_o say_a clergy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o noble_a realm_n may_v have_v their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o nether_a house_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a subject_n and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o then_o no_o statute_n nor_o law_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o which_o shall_v concern_v especial_o the_o person_n possession_n room_n live_n jurisdiction_n good_n or_o chattel_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n may_v pass_v nor_o be_v enact_v the_o say_a clergy_n not_o be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o their_o answer_n and_o reason_n not_o hear_v the_o say_a clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v a_o answer_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v in_o this_o their_o humble_a suit_n and_o request_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_a clergy_n if_o need_v be_v may_v choose_v of_o themselves_o such_o able_a and_o discreet_a person_n which_o shall_v effectual_o follow_v the_o same_o suit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o whereas_o in_o a_o statute_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v knowledge_n and_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o do_v promise_v far_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o never_o from_o thenceforth_o will_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o use_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_n or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o his_o majesty_n to_o give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n be_v will._n and_o that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v eftsoons_o renew_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o statute_n more_o at_o large_a will_v appear_v the_o say_a clergy_n be_v present_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v desire_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o writing_n may_v be_v for_o they_o obtain_v and_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n authorise_v they_o to_o attempt_v entreat_v and_o commune_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o therein_o free_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o do_v upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n premise_v also_o the_o say_a clergy_n desire_v that_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v religion_n which_o be_v disputable_a may_v be_v quiet_o and_o in_o good_a order_n reason_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o in_o this_o house_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o the_o doubt_n be_v open_v and_o resolute_o discuss_v man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v with_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o time_n well_o spend_v number_n 18._o a_o paper_n offer_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o afterward_o to_o k._n james_n concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o reason_n to_o induce_v her_o majesty_n that_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o some_o other_o of_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n 1._o in_o former_a time_n when_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o borlace_n exit_fw-la m.s._n dr._n borlace_n or_o else_o very_o rare_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o clergy_n be_v think_v man_n most_o meet_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o realm_n 2._o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v not_o new_o grant_v but_o reunited_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o order_n be_v by_o law_n already_o establish_v how_o all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o as_o no_o cause_n concern_v religion_n may_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o house_n without_o her_o majesty_n special_a leave_n but_o with_o the_o manifest_a impeach_v of_o her_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a order_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v please_v her_o highness_n to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o course_n that_o church-matter_n be_v there_o debate_v and_o in_o part_n conclude_v how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o same_o hand_n same_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n write_v over_o to_o be_v present_v to_o k._n james_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o vary_v it_o be_v think_v the_o clergy_n fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o king_n protection_n it_o do_v afterward_o please_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v they_o but_o not_o to_o restore_v they_o so_o begin_v this_o separation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o great_a politician_n meet_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o as_o great_a a_o prelate_n wrought_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a separation_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v still_o by_o themselves_o in_o two_o assembly_n of_o convocation_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v many_o other_o inconsiderable_a amendment_n make_v by_o bishop_n ravis_fw-la be_v own_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o as_o it_o be_v think_v either_o the_o king_n offend_v with_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o grievous_o punish_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o else_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o of_o they_o meeting_n with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o undermine_a politic_a do_v occasion_n this_o causeless_a separation_n 5._o they_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n call_v by_o several_a writ_n direct_v into_o their_o several_a diocese_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o assist_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 6._o though_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o worst_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o assembly_n every_o shire_n have_v their_o knight_n and_o every_o incorporate_a town_n their_o burgess_n only_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n be_v exclude_v 7._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v intend_v that_o no_o subject_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n whereunto_o he_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n may_v now_o be_v conclude_v by_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n without_o their_o just_a defence_n without_o their_o privity_n 8._o the_o many_o motion_n make_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n follow_v now_o with_o so_o great_a eagerness_n in_o that_o house_n will_v then_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o soon_o repress_v with_o the_o sober_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n present_a 9_o it_o will_v much_o repair_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n as_o general_o abroad_o in_o this_o land_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o house_n and_o whoso_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n man_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n lead_v by_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n and_o not_o usual_o overwrought_a by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o do_v easy_o
say_a alm_n whereby_o they_o may_v buy_v some_o kind_n of_o stuff_n by_o the_o work_n sale_n and_o gain_n whereof_o they_o may_v repay_v the_o sum_n borrow_v and_o also_o well_o relieve_v themselves_o or_o else_o the_o say_a churchwarden_n to_o buy_v the_o stuff_n themselves_o and_o pay_v the_o poor_a for_o their_o work_n thereof_o and_o after_o sale_n of_o the_o same_o to_o return_v the_o sum_n with_o the_o gain_n to_o the_o say_a chest_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o suchlike_a use_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n diligence_n or_o study_v advance_v yourselves_o unto_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n and_o his_o scripture_n condign_o as_o appertain_v to_o priest_n and_o dispensator_n of_o god_n testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v hereafter_o be_v of_o better_a ability_n to_o discharge_v yourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o your_o office_n to_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v daily_o for_o your_o own_o study_n and_o knowledge_n read_v over_o diligent_o and_o weigh_v with_o judgement_n two_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o old_a in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n as_o well_o in_o live_v as_o preach_v at_o time_n convenient_a when_o occasion_n be_v give_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o drunkenness_n idleness_n brawl_n dissension_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n do_v chance_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n together_o at_o wake_n and_o on_o the_o plough_n munday_n it_o be_v therefore_o order_v and_o enjoin_v that_o hereafter_o the_o people_n shall_v use_v make_v or_o observe_v no_o more_o such_o wake_n plough_n munday_n or_o draw_v of_o the_o same_o with_o any_o such_o assembly_n or_o rout_n of_o people_n or_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v upon_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n 40_o s._n for_o every_o default_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o plough_n and_o housholder_n whereunto_o the_o say_a plough_n be_v draw_v or_o wake_n be_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o visitor_n sir_n john_n markham_n john_n hearn_n thomas_n gragrave_n roger_n tongue_n william_n moreton_n edmund_n farley_n number_n 22._o a_o proclamation_n against_o those_o that_o do_v innovate_v alter_v or_o leave_v down_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o private_a authority_n and_o against_o they_o which_o preach_v without_o licence_n set_a forth_o the_o 6_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o gracious_a reign_n 111._o exit_fw-la reg._n cranmer_n fol._n 111._o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o entire_o belove_v uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n governor_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a person_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n consider_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o this_o realm_n as_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o variety_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_v of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o study_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o can_v be_v to_o direct_v this_o church_n and_o the_o cure_n commit_v to_o his_o highness_n in_o one_o and_o most_o true_a doctrine_n rite_n and_o usage_n yet_o be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a private_a curate_n preacher_n and_o other_o layman_n contrary_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n do_v rash_o attempt_v of_o their_o own_o and_o singular_a wit_n and_o mind_n in_o some_o parish-church_n and_o otherwise_o not_o only_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o old_a and_o accustom_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o themselves_o bring_v in_o new_a order_n every_o one_o in_o their_o church_n according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n so_o it_o tend_v both_o to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o also_o to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o love_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o order_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o his_o majesty_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n order_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o his_o private_a mind_n will_n or_o fantasy_n do_v omit_v leave_v do_v change_n alter_z or_o innovate_v any_o order_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n common_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o command_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o highness_n father_n other_o than_o such_o as_o his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a by_o his_o majesty_n visitor_n injunction_n statute_n or_o proclamation_n have_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v command_v to_o be_v omit_v leave_v innovate_v or_o change_v but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o before_o they_o be_v accustom_v or_o else_o now_o since_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a upon_o pain_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v contrary_a to_o this_o proclamation_n shall_v injure_v his_o highness_n indignation_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o other_o gxievous_a punishment_n at_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n provide_v always_o that_o for_o not_o bear_v a_o candle_n upon_o candlemass-day_n not_o take_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n not_o bear_v palm_n upon_o palm-sunday_n not_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n not_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o for_o omit_v other_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o commandment_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a have_v declare_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o his_o write_n under_o seal_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o change_v no_o man_n hereafter_o be_v imprison_v nor_o otherwise_o punish_v but_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o they_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o rash_a and_o seditious_a preacher_n shall_v not_o abuse_v his_o highness_n people_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v open_o in_o any_o parish-church_n chapel_n or_o any_o other_o open_a place_n other_o than_o those_o which_o he_o license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o highness_n visitor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o he_o do_v preach_v except_o it_o be_v bishop_n parson_n vicar_n dean_n warden_n or_o provost_n in_o his_o or_o their_o own_o cure_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o upon_o such_o attempt_n and_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o proclamation_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o further_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v more_o speedy_o and_o diligent_o do_v and_o perform_v his_o highness_n give_v strait_o in_o commandment_n to_o all_o justice_n of_o peace_n mayor_n sheriff_n constable_n headborrough_n churchwarden_n and_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o town_n parish_n and_o hamlet_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o attendant_a to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a execution_n of_o this_o proclamation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o of_o their_o proceed_n herein_o or_o if_o any_o offender_n be_v after_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o prison_n do_v certify_v his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n or_o his_o majesty_n council_n with_o all_o speed_n thereof_o according_o as_o they_o tender_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o uttermost_a peril_n god_n save_v the_o king_n number_n 23._o a_o order_n of_o council_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o good_a lordship_n 32._o regist_n cranmer_n fol._n 32._o where_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o king_n majesty_n visitation_n among_o other_o godly_a injunction_n command_v to_o be_v general_o observe_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o this_o his_o highness_n realm_n one_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o take_n down_o all_o such_o image_n as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n offering_n or_o censing_n albeit_o that_o this_o say_a injunction_n have_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v well_o and_o quiet_o obey_v and_o execute_v yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n much_o strife_n and_o
contention_n have_v arisen_a and_o daily_o arise_v and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o some_o man_n be_v so_o superstitious_a or_o rather_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v by_o their_o good-will_n retain_v all_o such_o image_n still_o although_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_o abuse_v and_o in_o some_o place_n also_o the_o image_n which_o by_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v take_v down_o be_v now_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v contention_n for_o image_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o not_o and_o while_o these_o man_n go_v about_o on_o both_o side_n contentious_o to_o obtain_v their_o mind_n contend_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o image_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o kiss_v censed_a or_o otherwise_o abuse_v party_n have_v in_o some_o place_n be_v take_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o further_a inconvenience_n be_v very_o like_a to_o ensue_v if_o remedy_n be_v not_o provide_v in_o time_n consider_v therefore_o that_o almost_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v any_o sure_a quietness_n but_o where_o all_o image_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o pull_v down_o already_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o contention_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v most_o godly_a many_o year_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v order_n that_o all_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o your_o diocese_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n signify_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n this_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n for_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o within_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o fare_v your_o good_a lordship_n well_o from_o somerset_n house_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n 1547._o your_o lordship_n assure_a friend_n e._n somerset_n jo._n russel_n henricus_fw-la arundel_n t._n seymor_n anthony_n wingfield_n william_n paget_n number_n 24._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o those_o preacher_n which_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v license_v to_o preach_v from_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n the_o 13_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n subject_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o evil_a and_o unlearned_a preacher_n be_v bring_v unto_o superstition_n error_n or_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o be_v make_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n godly_a proceed_n his_o highness_n by_o our_o advice_n have_v think_v good_a to_o inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o such_o licence_n as_o in_o the_o same_o proclamation_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v or_o stir_v the_o people_n in_o open_a and_o common_a preach_n of_o sermon_n by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o devout_a and_o godly_a homily_n may_v the_o better_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n sink_v into_o his_o subject_n heart_n and_o be_v learn_v the_o soon_o the_o people_n not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o seditious_a and_o contentious_a preach_v while_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o zeal_n some_o better_a some_o worse_a go_v about_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o his_o opinion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n mind_n hereby_o clear_o to_o extinct_a the_o lively_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o sermon_n make_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v into_o the_o preacher_n mind_n but_o that_o rash_a contentious_a hot_a and_o undiscreet_a preacher_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o only_a which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_a be_v discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n shall_v occupy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v forward_o not_o for_o private_a glory_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o appease_v to_o teach_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o humility_n and_o patience_n not_o to_o make_v they_o contentious_a and_o proud_a to_o instil_v into_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n obedience_n to_o law_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o superior_n who_o have_v rule_n of_o god_n not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v run_v before_o their_o head_n have_v appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v choose_v his_o own_o way_n in_o religion_n the_o which_o thing_n yet_o be_v do_v of_o some_o man_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o certain_a preacher_n than_o dehort_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v a_o stay_n therein_o and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o preach_v true_o and_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o will_v use_v circumspection_n and_o moderation_n in_o your_o preach_v and_o such_o godly_a wisdom_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n to_o preach_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o exhortation_n and_o admonishment_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o any_o alteration_n or_o innovation_n other_o than_o be_v already_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n homily_n and_o proclamation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o you_o do_v in_o all_o your_o sermon_n exhort_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o the_o emendation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o humility_n patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o flee_v all_o old_a erroneous_a superstition_n as_o the_o confidence_n in_o pardon_n pilgrimage_n bead_n religious_a image_n and_o other_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n with_o his_o usurp_a power_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n most_o just_o abolish_v and_o strait_o rebuke_v those_o who_o of_o a_o arrogancy_n and_o proud_a hastiness_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o go_v before_o the_o ruler_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v thing_n in_o religion_n without_o authority_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o reveal_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v so_o long_o blind_o and_o hidling_n after_o it_o till_o they_o bring_v all_o order_n into_o contempt_n it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n duty_n to_o alter_v ceremony_n to_o innovate_v order_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n part_v to_o bring_v that_o into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v either_o allow_v or_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o king_n highness_n by_o our_o advice_n as_o a_o prince_n most_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o godly_a mean_n that_o his_o realm_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a order_n who_o only_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o preacher_n take_v this_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v obedient_o follow_v himself_o and_o teach_v likewise_o other_o to_o follow_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v command_v what_o be_v abolish_v take_v away_o reform_v and_o command_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o act_n
a_o visitation_n of_o chauntry_n to_o the_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n chaunter_n priest_n churchwarden_n and_o two_o of_o the_o most_o honest_a person_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o ______o being_n no_o founder_n patron_n donor_n lessee_n nor_o farmer_n of_o the_o promotion_n or_o corporation_n hereafter_o recite_v nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o to_o four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o johnson_n exit_fw-la ms._n dr._n johnson_n first_o you_o shall_v make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquiry_n immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o of_o the_o number_n and_o how_o many_o chauntry_n hospital_n college_n free_a chapel_n fraternity_n brotherhood_n guild_v and_o salary_n or_o wage_n of_o stipendiary_a priest_n be_v perpetuity_n now_o charge_v or_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v charge_v or_o chargeable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o of_o all_o college_n chargeable_a and_o not_o chargeable_a to_o the_o say_a payment_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v within_o your_o church_n and_o parish_n also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o order_n ordinance_n kind_n quality_n degree_n uses_n and_o abuses_n or_o misuse_v condition_n estate_n and_o necessity_n of_o and_o concern_v all_o and_o every_o the_o say_a chantry_n fraternity_n guild_v stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n and_o by_o what_o name_n surname_n corporation_n or_o title_n they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v take_v or_o know_v and_o to_o what_o intent_n purpose_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v found_v ordain_v and_o make_v and_o you_o shall_v take_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o also_o bring_v with_o you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o certificate_n the_o foundation_n and_o all_o other_o write_n which_o you_o have_v or_o can_v attain_v for_o the_o true_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v how_o and_o what_o manner_n or_o sort_n the_o revenue_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v use_v expend_v employ_v or_o bestow_v also_o how_o many_o of_o the_o say_a promotion_n be_v parish-church_n also_o how_o far_o space_n or_o distance_n the_o say_a chantry_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o stand_v from_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o parish_n wherein_o they_o do_v stand_v also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o all_o the_o house_n land_n ten_o rent_n possession_n and_o revenue_n unite_a annex_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a chantry_n hospital_n guild_v and_o other_o promotion_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o yearly_a value_n thereof_o and_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rental_a or_o other_o book_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o all_o the_o resolute_n deduction_n and_o yearly_a payment_n or_o charge_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o shall_v certify_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o every_o chantry_n or_o other_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n several_o by_o itself_o and_o over_o this_o to_o bring_v with_o you_o all_o such_o rental_n of_o the_o same_o and_o every_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v or_o may_v attain_v or_o come_v by_o also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o all_o the_o land_n rent_n possession_n and_o hereditament_n which_o be_v or_o be_v unite_v annex_v or_o pertain_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n or_o corporation_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o which_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n do_v appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o good_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n late_o pertain_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v how_o many_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a chantry_n hospital_n guild_v and_o other_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n and_o corporation_n and_o what_o land_n rent_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o since_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o aforesaid_a sovereign_a lord_n be_v or_o have_v be_v dissolve_v purchase_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n take_v enter_v unto_o or_o obtain_v by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n subject_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o land_n ten_o rent_n and_o hereditament_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o yearly_a resolute_n deduction_n and_o payment_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a rental_a or_o book_n thereof_o and_o shall_v certify_v the_o same_o particular_o also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o all_o the_o plate_n jewel_n ornament_n good_n and_o chattel_n mere_o and_o true_o pertain_v or_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n or_o corporation_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o several_o and_o shall_v make_v one_o true_a inventory_n thereof_o with_o the_o value_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o true_a weight_n of_o all_o parcel_n of_o plate_n chalice_n and_o other_o and_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o all_o other_o ornament_n good_n or_o chattel_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n or_o possession_n the_o same_o be_v or_o remain_v also_o final_o you_o shall_v make_v ready_a and_o finish_v your_o certificate_n in_o writing_n before_o the_o ______o of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n and_o of_o every_o article_n abovesaid_a several_o and_o not_o in_o gross_a or_o in_o one_o whole_a article_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v and_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o be_v resident_a or_o remain_v within_o the_o say_a parish_n shall_v sign_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v send_v the_o same_o your_o certificate_n seal_v unto_o we_o at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o you_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a churchwarden_n and_o by_o all_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o chantry_n chapel_n hospital_n guild_v and_o promotion_n aforesaid_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o incumbent_n in_o the_o say_a promotion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o incumbent_n than_o one_o in_o the_o say_a promotion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o foundation_n that_o then_o one_o of_o the_o say_a incumbent_n together_o with_o the_o say_v honest_a churchwarden_n and_o other_o incumbent_n be_v but_o one_o of_o one_o foundation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a foresee_v always_o that_o your_o proceed_n and_o certificate_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v execute_v order_v and_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n substantial_o and_o true_o that_o the_o same_o may_v so_o appear_v unto_o we_o at_o our_o repair_n to_o view_v and_o survey_v the_o premise_n as_o you_o will_v then_o have_v condign_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o avoid_v your_o extreme_a damage_n which_o may_v ensue_v of_o the_o contrary_n robert_n archbishop_n sir_n michael_n stanhope_n sir_n leonard_n bekworth_n mr._n robert_n henneage_n mr._n babthorpe_n mr._n wallay_n mr._n norton_n mr._n chaloner_n mr._n gargrave_n mr._n auditor_n number_n 28._o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n to_o gardiner_n concern_v the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n we_o commend_v we_o unto_o you_o we_o send_v to_o you_o yesterday_o our_o servant_n william_n cecil_n to_o signify_v unto_o you_o our_o pleasure_n and_o advice_n that_o you_o shall_v in_o this_o your_o next_o sermon_n forbear_v to_o entreat_v upon_o those_o principal_a question_n which_o remain_v among_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o yet_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o for_o that_o your_o private_a argument_n or_o determination_n therein_o may_v offend_v the_o people_n natural_o expect_v decision_n of_o litigious_a cause_n and_o thereby_o discord_n and_o tumult_n arise_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o must_v necessary_o prevent_v and_o take_v away_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n rest_v at_o this_o present_a in_o consultation_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o small_a time_n by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o authority_n quiet_o and_o true_o determine_v this_o message_n we_o send_v to_o you_o not_o think_v but_o your_o own_o wisdom_n have_v consider_v so_o much_o in_o a_o apparent_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o our_o remembrance_n you_o will_v understand_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o good_a will_n consult_v thereby_o your_o own_o quiet_a in_o avoid_v offence_n as_o observe_v our_o pleasure_n in_o avoid_v
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n thâ—_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
serve_v 11._o item_n that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o procession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v frequent_v and_o continue_v after_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 12._o item_n that_o all_o such_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 13._o item_n that_o the_o laudable_a and_o honest_a ceremony_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v frequent_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v also_o hereafter_o frequent_v use_v and_o observe_v 14._o item_n that_o child_n be_v christen_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o use_v 15._o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o those_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v 16._o item_n that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n a_o uniform_a doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o homily_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v compel_v the_o parishioner_n to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o there_o devout_o to_o hear_v divine_a service_n as_o of_o reason_n they_o ought_v 17._o item_n that_o they_o examine_v all_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o child_n and_o find_v they_o suspect_v in_o any_o way_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n with_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v 18._o item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o all_o person_n aforesaid_a have_v such_o regard_n respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o premise_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n godly_a living_n and_o good_a example_n with_o repress_v also_o and_o keep_v under_o of_o vice_n and_o unthriftiness_n as_o they_o and_o every_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o favour_v the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o their_o office_n and_o cure_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o good_a contentation_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o number_n 11._o a_o commission_n to_o turn_v out_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n septim_fw-la rot._n pat_o prim_fw-la mariae_fw-la pars_fw-la septim_fw-la regina_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n etc._n etc._n perdilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la consiliariis_fw-la suis_fw-la stephano_n winton_n episcopo_fw-la summo_fw-la svo_fw-la angliae_fw-la cancellario_fw-la &_o cudberto_n dunelman_n episcopo_fw-la necnon_fw-la reverend_a &_o dilectis_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la edmund_n london_n episcopo_fw-la roberto_n assaven_n episcopo_fw-la georgio_n cicestren_a episcopo_fw-la &_o antonio_n landaven_n episcopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la animi_fw-la vitium_fw-la tanto_fw-la conspectius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la quanto_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la major_a habetur_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o indubitatis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la facti_fw-la notoreitate_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la publica_fw-la referente_fw-la luculenter_n intelleximus_fw-la &_o manifesto_fw-la comperimus_fw-la robertum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la ebor._fw-la robertum_fw-la meneven_a joan._n cestren_a &_o paulum_fw-la bristolen_a episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la se_fw-la gerentes_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la salutis_fw-la immemores_fw-la valde_fw-la gravia_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la dudum_fw-la commisisse_fw-la &_o perpetrasse_fw-la scelera_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la quod_fw-la dolenter_fw-la certe_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la cum_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la proferimus_fw-la post_fw-la expressam_fw-la professionem_fw-la castitatis_fw-la express_v rite_n &_o legittime_n emissam_fw-la cum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la nuptias_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la deberent_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la contemptum_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la necnon_fw-la in_o grave_n omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la denique_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la perniciosissium_fw-la exemplum_fw-la contraxisse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la cohabitasse_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la tantum_fw-la scelus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la impunitum_fw-la ac_fw-la multos_fw-la alios_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la vobis_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la committimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la saltem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la literas_fw-la commissionale_n duxerint_fw-la exequend_a dictos_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la ebor._fw-la episc_n meneven_a episc_n cestren_a &_o episc_n bristollen_v diebus_fw-la horis_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la vestro_fw-la aut_fw-la trium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la eligend_n &_o assignand_n ad_fw-la comparend_n coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la ceu_fw-la tribus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la vocetis_fw-la aut_fw-la vocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vocend_fw-la aut_fw-la vocari_fw-la faciant_fw-la tres_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ceu_fw-la saltem_fw-la si_fw-mi ita_fw-la vobis_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la videatur_fw-la eosdem_fw-la archiep._n &_o episc_n predict_v adeatis_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la vestrum_fw-la adeant_fw-la &_o negotio_fw-la illis_fw-la summarie_n &_o de_fw-fr plano_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la judicii_fw-la exposito_fw-la &_o declarato_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la summariam_fw-la examinationem_fw-la &_o discussionem_fw-la negotii_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la vestrum_fw-la fiendam_fw-la eundem_fw-la archiep._n &_o episc_n praedictos_fw-la sic_fw-la contraxisse_fw-la aut_fw-la fecisse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la a_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la juribus_fw-la pertinen_n universis_fw-la omnino_fw-la ammoveatis_fw-la deprivetis_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la excludatis_fw-la ceu_fw-la tres_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sic_fw-la amoveant_fw-la deprivent_fw-fr perpetuo_fw-la excludant_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la &_o congruam_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la vestro_fw-la aut_fw-la trium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imponend_n eisdem_fw-la injungentes_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la incidentibus_fw-la emergentiis_fw-la annexis_fw-la &_o connexis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la facientes_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ceu_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la opportuna_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la faciend_n expediend_n &_o finiend_n nos_fw-la tam_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la quam_fw-la absoluta_fw-la ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la certaque_fw-la scientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la &_o licentiam_fw-la concedimus_fw-la &_o impertimur_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la cum_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la coercionis_fw-la &_o castigationis_fw-la severitate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la facientes_fw-la non_fw-la obstant_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la westm_n 16._o die_v martii_fw-la number_n 12._o another_o commission_n to_o turn_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o mary_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counsellor_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n our_o chancellor_n of_o england_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n robert_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n george_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n our_o almoner_n and_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n greeting_n whereas_o john_n tailor_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n name_v himself_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n john_n hooper_n name_v himself_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n john_n harley_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v these_o say_v several_a pretend_a bishopric_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o our_o late_a decease_a brother_n king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o during_o their_o good_a behaviour_n with_o the_o express_a clause_n quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserint_fw-la have_v sithence_o as_o have_v be_v credible_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o by_o preach_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o inordinate_a life_n and_o conversation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n declare_v themselves_o very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n we_o mind_v to_o have_v these_o several_a case_n due_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o thereupon_o such_o order_n take_v with_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n have_v for_o the_o special_a trust_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o your_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n appoint_v you_o four_o three_o or_o two_o of_o you_o to_o be_v our_o commissioner_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v unto_o
more_fw-it ______o at_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o do_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o executor_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o her_o highness_n conscience_n till_o then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o other_o devout_a sort_n of_o prayer_n or_o memory_n and_o the_o ______o or_o mass_n quest_n 6._o what_o nobleman_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o those_o proceed_n before_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_n the_o marquis_n northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n john_n grace_n quest_n 7._o what_o allowance_n the_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o order_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v answer_n be_v so_o many_o person_n as_o must_v attend_v still_o upon_o it_o two_o mess_n of_o meat_n be_v think_v yet_o indifferent_o to_o suffice_v for_o they_o and_o their_o servant_n the_o place_n be_v think_v most_o meet_a either_o in_o some_o set_a place_n or_o rather_o at_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n lodging_n in_o cannon-row_n at_o one_o of_o those_o place_n must_v provision_n be_v lay_v in_o of_o wood_n of_o coal_n and_o drink_v number_n 2._o dr._n sand_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v some_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n a_o original_a cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n you_o have_v right_o consider_v that_o these_o time_n be_v give_v to_o take_v and_o not_o to_o give_v for_o you_o have_v stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n further_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o never_o ask_v we_o in_o what_o state_n we_o stand_v neither_o consider_v that_o we_o want_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o exile_n be_v we_o not_o so_o bare_a as_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o linger_v here_o long_o for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n the_o last_o book_n of_o service_n be_v go_v through_o with_o a_o proviso_n to_o retain_v the_o ornament_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n until_o it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o take_v other_o order_n for_o they_o our_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o but_o that_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o convey_v they_o away_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o the_o queen_n after_o this_o book_n be_v past_a time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o peterb_fw-ge in_o q._n mary_n time_n boxall_n and_o other_o quarrel_v with_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la for_o say_v he_o christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n we_o give_v no_o thanks_o this_o he_o put_v into_o the_o treasurer_n head_n and_o into_o count_n de_fw-fr soreus_n head_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o confirm_v of_o the_o act_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o can_v prevail_v mr._n secretary_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o book_n and_o we_o have_v minister_v reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o part_n the_o bill_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o clergy_n pass_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v judge_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o four_o general_a council_n mr._n lever_n wise_o put_v such_o a_o scruple_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n example_n a_o minister_n at_o frankfort_n much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n that_o she_o will_v not_o take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v say_v will_v not_o swear_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o rather_o lose_v their_o live_n the_o bill_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o restore_v man_n to_o their_o live_n how_o it_o will_v speed_v i_o know_v not_o the_o parliament_n be_v like_a to_o end_v short_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o they_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o we_o be_v force_v through_o the_o vain_a bruit_n of_o the_o lie_a papist_n to_o give_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o dissent_v not_o among_o ourselves_o this_o labour_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n on_o purpose_n to_o publish_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v i_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o you_o be_v happy_a that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o toss_n and_o gross_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v weary_a with_o they_o but_o you_o can_v long_o rest_v in_o your_o cell_n you_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o large_a abbey_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v your_o pleasure_n for_o after_o you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o little_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la statutum_fw-la de_fw-la conjugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la relictum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la lever_n be_v marry_v now_o of_o late_a the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o but_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bastard_n our_o child_n other_o thing_n another_o time_n thus_o pray_v you_o to_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o abbess_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o for_o this_o present_a hasty_o at_o london_n april_n ult_n 1559._o you_o edwin_n sands_n number_n 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster-abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n the_o word_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cant._n exit_fw-la m._n s._n col._n c._n ch._n cant._n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v the_o most_o notable_a father_n as_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basil_n chrysostom_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n above-written_a have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o god_n word_n the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n st._n paul_n intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o although_o some_o do_v cavil_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o understanding_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o plain_o there_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v but_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o of_o pray_v he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n ascend_v from_o particular_n to_o universals_z conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n thus_o much_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v so_o understand_v this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o gather_v these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o same_o but_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v
not_o edify_v the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n plain_a word_n first_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n even_o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o you_o speak_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o vain_a and_o consequent_o without_o edify_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v these_o be_v st._n paul_n word_n plain_o prove_v that_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v not_o edify_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n thus_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o 2._o second_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o say_v paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la let_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o interpret_v be_v against_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v 3._o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o they_o barbarous_a a_o alien_n which_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v account_v a_o great_a absurdity_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a common-prayer_n where_o the_o people_n present_v declare_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o wherein_o be_v employ_v all_o other_o word_n of_o assent_n but_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n can_v declare_v their_o assent_n in_o say_v amen_o except_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v as_o afore_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a common-prayer_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v 5._o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o time_n a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o infidel_n may_v be_v persuade_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v now_o among_o christian_a and_o faithful_n man_n especial_o be_v no_o miracle_n nor_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o some_o will_v peradventure_o answer_v that_o to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o common-prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a or_o a_o prophet_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o short_o to_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n divers_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v join_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o 1._o in_o the_o old_a testamenc_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o natural_a tongue_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o paraleipomenon_n cap._n 29._o it_o be_v write_v that_o ezechias_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o prophet_n which_o doubtless_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o as_o christ_n say_v must_v pray_v in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la 2._o the_o final_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o david_n say_v ut_fw-la populi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la &_o annuncient_a nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o zion_n &_o laudes_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v therefore_o common-prayer_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o the_o definition_n of_o public_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la publicè_fw-la orare_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la communia_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la effundere_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la testari_fw-la common_a prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o common_a desire_n to_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o outward_o with_o our_o tongue_n which_o definition_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr magist._n c._n 1._o nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la loqutione_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causâ_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la 4._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sermon_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v have_v in_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o vain_a 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tongue_n serve_v only_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o loquendi_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la loquimur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n 6._o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o all_o country_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wild_a evermore_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o wilful_a malice_n 2._o justinus_n apol._n 2._o for_o first_o of_o all_o justinus_n martyr_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o die_v solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la &_o rusticorum_fw-la caetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cessante_fw-la lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la honestarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la invitans_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la panis_n vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_fw-la praepositus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinit_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o countryman_n where_o as_o
of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o minister_v the_o same_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v after_o supper_n and_o now_o if_o a_o contentious_a man_n will_v strain_v the_o fact_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n st._n augustine_n answer_v not_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o improve_v it_o but_o indeed_o otherwise_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_fw-la os_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la prius_fw-la intret_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quam_fw-la exteri_fw-la cibi_fw-la it_o be_v determine_v say_v st._n augustine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o other_o external_a meat_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v have_v change_v that_o also_o without_o offence_n likewise_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustine_n manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n the_o which_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n do_v still_o abide_v and_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n 4._o and_o hereupon_o also_o rest_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n when-as_a the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v inconvenience_n and_o partly_o also_o heresy_n to_o creep_v in_o through_o the_o ministration_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n so_o in_o this_o now_o the_o matter_n nothing_o diminish_v neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o be_v receive_v before_o by_o a_o common_a and_o uniform_a consent_n without_o contradiction_n the_o church_n do_v decree_n that_o from_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o whole_a christ_n remain_v not_o under_o both_o kind_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heresy_n 5._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n whereas_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v anâ—_n blood_n in_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v up_o unto_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o still_o it_o be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o other_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o same_o not_o keep_v nor_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o among_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o people_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_n insomuch_o that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o lay_v but_o the_o other_o part_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o example_n of_o all_o other_o punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v as_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o resident_a may_v order_v the_o same_o and_o may_v therein_o say_v as_o true_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la as_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v with_o the_o same_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o hereupon_o we_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n with_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la after_o this_o sort_n ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la multam_fw-la paleam_fw-la multaque_fw-la zizania_fw-la constituta_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la nec_fw-la tacet_fw-la nec_fw-la facit_fw-la to_o this_o major_n we_o add_v this_o minor_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n neither_o reprove_v the_o service_n or_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n nor_o yet_o use_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a so_o to_o be_v three_o section_n another_o cause_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v and_o think_v be_v that_o otherwise_o do_v as_o they_o have_v say_v there_o follow_v necessary_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commodity_n thereby_o be_v withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o there_o follow_v necessary_o a_o horrible_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o alteration_n of_o the_o service_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o we_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o be_v present_a and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v light_o esteem_v here_o among_o we_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o plain_a word_n thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la convenire_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o time_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la that_o all_o church_n do_v conform_v themselves_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o declare_v himself_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_n men._n and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v therewith_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o great_a preeminence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n from_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o fall_v undoubted_o into_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a schism_n and_o therewith_o into_o all_o incommodity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o in_o this_o do_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o we_o need_v much_o to_o stand_v upon_o st._n augustine_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la put_v a_o difference_n between_o heresis_fw-la and_o schisma_fw-la say_v schisma_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la sequentium_fw-la secta_fw-la heresis_fw-la autem_fw-la schisma_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la to_o avoid_v this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n say_v obsecro_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la schismata_fw-la and_o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o service_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n universal_o observe_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n they_o be_v to_o be_v name_v heretic_n say_v he_o which_o obstinate_o think_v and_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o brain_n other_o order_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a to_o they_o which_o be_v already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n universal_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v decline_v from_o god_n by_o schism_n note_v what_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o gift_n of_o god_n no_o knowledge_n no_o justice_n no_o faith_n no_o work_n and_o final_o no_o virtue_n that_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v death_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o yea_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o willing_o fall_v into_o schism_n that_o without_o fear_n
enable_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v thereupon_o this_o also_o be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a be_v signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o full_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o meeting_n to_o be_v the_o friday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n at_z westminster_z church_n where_o both_o for_o good_a order_n and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a order_n appoint_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o both_o party_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v that_o their_o assertion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n say_v their_o book_n be_v not_o then_o ready_o write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v for_o that_o time_n repeat_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n this_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a order_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o write_v before_o require_v add_v thereto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o contend_v with_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n seem_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o permit_v without_o any_o great_a reprehension_n because_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o mistake_v the_o order_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o other_o part._n and_o so_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n appoint_v dr._n cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v their_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n only_o and_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o authority_n write_v and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v no._n so_o as_o then_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v according_o to_o the_o first_o order_n exhibit_v all_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o propound_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n make_v most_o humble_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_o read_v by_o one_o robert_n horn_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n late_a dean_n of_o duresm_n and_o the_o same_o be_v end_v with_o some_o likelihood_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v much_o allowable_a to_o the_o audience_n certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v now_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n wherein_o although_o they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o reprehend_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o cavillation_n yet_o for_o avoid_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o order_n in_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o order_v and_o thus_o open_o agree_v upon_o of_o both_o part_n in_o the_o full_a audience_n that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o do_v the_o other_o part_n shall_v bring_v likewise_o they_o to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v but_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o any_o otherwise_o can_v think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v possible_a to_o send_v the_o same_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o assertion_n to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o write_v which_o master_n horn_n have_v there_o read_v that_o day_n and_o upon_o monday_n it_o shall_v be_v agree_v what_o day_n they_o shall_v exhibit_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n thus_o both_o part_n assent_v thereto_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v quiet_o dismiss_v and_o therefore_o upon_o monday_n the_o like_a assembly_n begin_v again_o at_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n appoint_v and_o there_o upon_o what_o sinister_a or_o disorder_a meaning_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o special_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o exhibit_v or_o read_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notorious_a order_n on_o friday_n that_o which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n they_o be_v first_o gentle_o and_o favourable_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v and_o that_o take_v no_o place_n be_v second_o as_o it_o behove_v press_v with_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o their_o own_o reputation_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n utter_o refuse_v that_o to_o do_v and_o final_o be_v again_o particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o distinct_o by_o name_n require_v to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n therein_o they_o all_o save_v one_o which_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o more_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o other_o utter_o and_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o book_n read_v some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o earnest_o than_o other_o some_o so_o also_o some_o other_o more_o indiscreet_o and_o irreverent_o than_o other_o whereupon_o give_v such_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o selfwill_a as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n the_o same_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n make_v frustrate_v and_o afterward_o for_o the_o contempt_n so_o notorious_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o have_v most_o obstinate_o disobey_v both_o common_a authority_n and_o vary_v manifest_o from_o their_o own_o order_n special_o lincoln_n who_o show_v more_o folly_n than_o the_o other_o be_v condign_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v daily_o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n n._n bacon_n cust_n sigill_n f._n shrewsbury_n f._n bedford_n pembroke_n e._n clinton_n g._n rogers_n f._n knollys_n w._n cecil_n a._n cave_n number_n 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o know_v your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v to_o move_v the_o one_o do_v encourage_v we_o and_o the_o other_o compel_v we_o as_o before_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a suit_n not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o self-will_n stoutness_n or_o strive_v against_o your_o majesty_n god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o with_o david_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o cane_n mortui_fw-la aut_fw-la pulices_fw-la in_o comparison_n but_o we_o do_v it_o only_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v terrible_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
two_o several_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v easterday_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sunday_n within_o one_o month_n after_o those_o feast_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v i_o for_o my_o part_n now_o appoint_v your_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o myself_o and_o require_v you_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o i_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o also_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n establish_v i_o do_v also_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o our_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o these_o do_v brief_o contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n due_o use_v and_o that_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v to_o change_v clean_o to_o put_v away_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o constitute_v other_o make_v more_o to_o seemliness_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n iv_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v by_o their_o high_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n v._o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n prerogative_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o of_o right_a to_o appertain_v to_o her_o highness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n express_v and_o since_o by_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n declare_v and_o expound_v vi_o moreover_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n vii_o furthermore_o i_o do_v grant_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o viii_o and_o although_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v neither_o exorcism_n oil_n salt_n spital_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n now_o use_v and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n abuse_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a where_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v reasonable_o abolish_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n full_a and_o perfect_o minister_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ix_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v public_a ministration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o just_a number_n of_o communicant_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v upon_o doctrine_n apostolic_a but_o contrariwise_a most_o ungodly_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o only-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n x._o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n last_o of_o all_o as_o i_o do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o extol_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o express_v god_n invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a worship_v of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o wander_v on_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a superstition_n which_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n so_o i_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n mercy_n pity_n alm_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o godly_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n with_o suchlike_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v work_n only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o thing_n above-rehearsed_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o without_o all_o compulsion_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o upon_o most_o sure_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o of_o who_o i_o have_v cure_n hearty_o and_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o all_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n faith_n and_o charity_n may_v also_o at_o length_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o
kill_v the_o queen_n for_o which_o he_o just_o suffer_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o on_o record_n so_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o our_o author_n credit_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a 75._o he_o say_v the_o imposture_n of_o elizabeth_n crofts_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v she_o confess_v she_o have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o other_o and_o by_o one_o drake_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o all_o flee_v in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v of_o that_o imposture_n drake_n only_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o what_o he_o be_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v never_o find_v he_o mention_v but_o on_o this_o occasion_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transfer_v the_o private_a gild_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n on_o a_o whole_a party_n as_o our_o author_n do_v though_o upon_o his_o credit_n one_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v also_o do_v it_o 76._o he_o say_v those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o church-land_n be_v 243._o pag._n 243._o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o their_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v they_o because_o the_o queen_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o have_v again_o convert_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n into_o a_o abbey_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a effect_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v on_o this_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n for_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o letter_n send_v over_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n very_o exact_o when_o he_o set_v the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n and_o sound_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fear_n the_o laity_n be_v in_o of_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-land_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n for_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v thus_o in_o novemb_n 1554_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o special_a proviso_n make_v for_o the_o church-land_n which_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o the_o year_n after_o that_o the_o queen_n give_v up_o into_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n all_o the_o church-land_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o year_n after_o she_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n so_o little_a influence_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o that_o be_v do_v before_o but_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n approve_v all_o for_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v and_o soon_o after_o set_v out_o a_o severe_a bull_n curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o church-land_n 77._o he_o say_v 244._o pag._n 244._o all_z the_o bishop_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o their_o see_z do_v desire_n and_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n only_o except_v who_o afterward_o relapse_v into_o heresy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o want_n of_o this_o confirmation_n make_v he_o be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v this_o our_o author_n write_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a and_o seldom_o do_v his_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o assert_n rise_v high_o it_o be_v also_o a_o pretty_a strain_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o omit_v of_o it_o fall_v single_o on_o the_o only_a bishop_n that_o conform_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o have_v do_v it_o bonner_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o other_o since_o as_o none_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a in_o king_n henry_n time_n so_o none_o study_v to_o redeem_v that_o with_o more_o servile_a compliance_n than_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o record_v in_o his_o register_n which_o continue_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n 246._o pag._n 246._o 78._o he_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v and_o oxford_n in_o particular_a by_o petrus_n a_o soto_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o much_o prefer_v to_o p._n martyr_n he_o that_o gather_v the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n though_o no_o partial_a writer_n on_o this_o occasion_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o that_o university_n very_o different_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o divine_n in_o it_o and_o scarce_o any_o public_a lecture_n but_o when_o sanders_n write_v his_o poem_n the_o spanish_a council_n be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o compliment_n on_o the_o nation_n concern_v petrus_n a_o soto_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o circumstance_n which_o he_o generous_o overlook_v for_o most_o part_n 248._o pag._n 248._o 79._o he_o say_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o government_n he_o know_v this_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o presumption_n bring_v against_o she_o but_o the_o information_n which_o wyatt_n give_v hope_v thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o on_o the_o scaffold_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v justify_v the_o take_v away_o her_o life_n both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o counsellor_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n 80._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n say_v in_o parliament_n she_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v his_o daughter_n for_o a_o secret_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v apt_o enough_o say_v by_o a_o writer_n that_o have_v emancipate_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o veracity_n to_o appeal_v to_o such_o a_o story_n yet_o to_o have_v make_v it_o pass_v the_o better_a he_o shall_v have_v name_v other_o circumstance_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v easy_o believe_v since_o after_o ann_n boleyn_n death_n the_o king_n continue_v to_o treat_v elizabeth_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n so_o that_o when_o she_o write_v to_o his_o next_o queen_n she_o subscribe_v daughter_n she_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n educate_v with_o the_o care_n and_o state_n that_o become_v a_o king_n child_n and_o be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o now_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v all_o this_o after_o he_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v his_o child_n be_v a_o little_a too_o coarse_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v support_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a proof_n ibid._n ibid._n 81._o he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o be_v legitimate_a in_o this_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o sister_n 249._o pag._n 249._o 82._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n legitimate_a and_o her_o mother_n marriage_n be_v declare_v good_a elizabeth_n be_v thereby_o of_o new_a illegitimated_a yet_o she_o never_o repeal_v the_o law_n against_o her_o title_n but_o keep_v the_o crown_n mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o her_o birth_n queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o be_v either_o a_o lawful_a queen_n before_o that_o act_n be_v make_v or_o else_o that_o act_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o royal_a assent_n give_v by_o a_o lawful_a queen_n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o much_o queen_n before_o any_o such_o act_n can_v have_v pass_v as_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v her_o title_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o tenderness_n of_o her_o father_n memory_n to_o which_o queen_n mary_n have_v no_o regard_n not_o to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v turn_v so_o much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o that_o will_v have_v do_v 83._o he_o say_v 250._o pag._n 250._o queen_n marry_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v her_o sister_n succession_n send_v a_o message_n to_o she_o on_o her_o deathbed_n desire_v she_o to_o pay_v her_o debt_n and_o
offer_v himself_o visible_o and_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v likewise_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v himself_o invisible_o by_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a congregation_n offer_v and_o present_v as_o he_o bid_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n roffen_n roffen_n or_o immolation_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v sed_fw-la significandi_fw-la mysterio_fw-la it_o be_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n bristollen_v bristollen_v as_o christ_n do_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o then_o make_v presentation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n most_o painful_a passion_n and_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_o again_o for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la but_o what_o this_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n be_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n meneven_a meneven_a the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v for_o ever_o vnica_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatione_fw-la perfectos_fw-la effecit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la heb._n 10._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o praise_n the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n speak_v proper_o but_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n then_o do_v a_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n quest_n 4._o wherein_o consist_v the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o eboracen_n eboracen_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26.27_o mark_v 14._o &_o 15._o luke_n 22._o &_o 23._o john_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2._o assaven_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norvicen_n cicestren_a assaven_n i_o think_v it_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o rite_n christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o dunelm_n dunelm_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o and_o act_n 2._o with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a confession_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o thanks_o therefore_o and_o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n sarisburien_n sarisburien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2_o and_o 13._o it_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o act_n 2._o lincoln_n lincoln_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n elien_n elien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o act_v 2._o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n litchfield_n covent_n &_o litchfield_n only_o express_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n in_o the_o receive_n or_o distribution_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o elder_a author_n affirm_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o to_o give_v most_o humble_a thanks_o so_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o thanks_o that_o christ_n give_v before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n or_o what_o thanks_o that_o he_o give_v after_o it_o by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o matthew_n hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la be_v not_o express_v 24._o chap._n 24._o so_o that_o there_o appear_v both_o before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o also_o after_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o christ_n more_o than_o be_v express_v moreover_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o unreverent_o not_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o meat_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o consecrate_v carliolen_n carliolen_n offer_v receive_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v manifest_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n but_o because_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n long_o with_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o to_o come_v thither_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o other_o after_o which_o also_o the_o whole_a universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n use_v and_o observe_v most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n in_o like_a form_n note_v may_v likewise_o be_v say_v and_o take_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v roffen_n roffen_n that_o the_o mass_n consist_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n bristollen_v bristollen_v consist_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 14_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o 22_o of_o st._n luke_n and_o also_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o and_o act_n 11._o any_o other_o institution_n i_o read_v not_o of_o by_o scripture_n meneven_a meneven_a christ_n institution_n comprise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n in_o the_o act_v 2._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n in_o distribute_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o blessing_n and_o break_v it_o and_o reverent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n quest_n 5._o what_o time_n the_o accustom_a order_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n i_o think_v the_o use_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o people_n begin_v